do_v not_o write_v till_o an._n 1180_o yet_o the_o note_n out_o of_o baronius_n do_v confess_v that_o a_o pope_n quote_v it_o an._n 1054_o that_o be_v near_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o balsamon_n be_v bear_v to_o justify_v his_o superiority_n over_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o balsamon_n be_v not_o the_o inventor_n of_o it_o second_o it_o do_v the_o greek_n no_o good_a for_o it_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o all_o their_o patriarch_n and_o reckon_v constantinople_n as_o the_o last_o and_o low_a patriarchate_n so_o that_o the_o forger_n can_v not_o come_v out_o of_o that_o church_n three_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o fabulous_a act_n of_o sylvester_n write_v in_o latin_a and_o feign_v in_o the_o western_a world_n and_o its_o whole_a design_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o pope_n above_o all_o bishop_n king_n and_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v advance_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o pope_n four_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o a_o pope_n first_o set_v up_o this_o edict_n to_o prove_v his_o universal_a supremacy_n not_o consider_v with_o baronius_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o weaken_v his_o title_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n receive_v it_o as_o authentic_a for_o many_o age_n after_o we_o add_v that_o till_o the_o reformation_n they_o cite_v it_o and_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o though_o now_o their_o point_n be_v gain_v they_o begin_v to_o renounce_v it_o yet_o the_o advantage_n that_o church_n get_v by_o it_o show_n that_o they_o be_v the_o forger_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o seem_v anno_fw-la 1339_o one_o johannes_n diaconus_fw-la a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o five_o whoever_o consider_v how_o unwilling_a the_o cardinal_n and_o our_o annotator_n be_v to_o have_v it_o clear_o reject_v will_v be_v convince_v that_o their_o church_n gain_v by_o it_o and_o consequent_o invent_v it_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n grant_v hereby_o be_v both_o probable_a and_o true_a 1._o and_o though_o they_o own_o the_o french_a prince_n pippin_n and_o charles_n who_o give_v many_o city_n and_o country_n to_o s._n peter_n never_o mention_v this_o edict_n yet_o they_o argue_v from_o their_o calling_n those_o gift_n a_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o constantine_n bounty_n 2._o these_o author_n also_o mention_v pope_n adrian_n confirm_v this_o edict_n and_o quote_v the_o book_n of_o constantine_n munificence_n show_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n just_a now_o to_o justify_v it_o 1._o they_o also_o will_v make_v out_o what_o it_o say_v of_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n then_o keep_v at_o rome_n by_o eusebius_n but_o cite_v he_o false_o leave_v out_o the_o main_a part_n of_o his_o testimony_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v only_o some_o who_o have_v such_o image_n and_o that_o these_o imitate_v the_o pagan_n herein_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o eminent_a christian_n then_o place_v they_o in_o their_o church_n 40._o in_o short_a though_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o reject_v as_o false_a because_o it_o give_v their_o admire_a church_n so_o much_o riches_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o no_o greek_n but_o some_o of_o their_o church_n invent_v this_o most_o notorious_a forgery_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v wary_o do_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o let_v it_o be_v hot_o dispute_v how_o far_o this_o edict_n be_v good_a in_o law_n that_o so_o the_o edict_n itself_o may_v still_o be_v suppose_v valid_a constantini_n it_o be_v their_o interest_n it_o shall_v be_v think_v so_o this_o feign_a donation_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o roman_a council_n under_o sylvester_n in_o the_o preface_n whereof_o sylvester_n be_v false_o pretend_v to_o have_v call_v the_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o none_o must_v judge_v the_o chief_a seat_n not_o the_o emperor_n nor_o king_n nor_o clergy_n nor_o people_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o two_o advantageous_a fiction_n baronius_n and_o the_o annotator_n defend_v and_o justify_v this_o synod_n 260._o though_o the_o title_n be_v ridiculous_a the_o style_n barbarous_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v of_o probability_n labbé_fw-fr indeed_o note_v that_o the_o condemn_v photinus_n here_o show_v it_o be_v put_v together_o by_o a_o unskilful_a hand_n 1542._o and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o forgery_n very_o just_o for_o photinus_n as_o the_o note_n confess_v be_v not_o condemn_v till_o long_v after_o 1._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o christian_a king_n but_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n beside_o the_o forger_n first_o say_v none_o of_o the_o laity_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n affirm_v that_o calpharnius_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n be_v there_o and_o that_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n helena_n subscribe_v it_o 2._o yea_o baronius_n himself_o observe_v that_o this_o council_n mistake_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o in_o that_o age_n presbyter_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o in_o this_o fiction_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o stand_v with_o the_o deacon_n 124._o moreover_o it_o destroy_v the_o donation_n lie_v seldom_o hang_v together_o for_o if_o constantine_n have_v give_v the_o pope_n such_o supreme_a power_n a_o few_o day_n before_o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o these_o bishop_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o however_o why_o do_v they_o not_o remember_v constantine_n late_a gift_n last_o arius_n who_o then_o give_v so_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o mention_v here_o not_o as_o baronius_n guess_v because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v more_o solemn_o condemn_v at_o nice_a the_o next_o year_n 325._o but_o because_o the_o forger_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o eye_n but_o mere_o to_o set_v off_o the_o grandeur_n of_o rome_n §_o 17._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a general_n council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o heresy_n be_v suppress_v and_o yet_o the_o pretend_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o little_a share_n in_o this_o glorious_a transaction_n that_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a in_o what_o pope_n time_n it_o be_v call_v sozomen_n and_o nicephorus_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n 14._o other_o think_v it_o be_v in_o sylvester_n time_n photius_n affirm_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o both_o sylvester_n and_o julius_n synod_n though_o unhappy_o pope_n mark_n be_v between_o they_o two_o yet_o this_o council_n be_v introduce_v by_o a_o preface_n a_fw-fr la_fw-fr mode_n a_o rome_n style_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 262._o wherein_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o note_n and_o various_a edition_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n all_o imaginable_a artifice_n be_v use_v to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o pope_n sylvester_n not_o only_o call_v this_o council_n and_o preside_v in_o it_o by_o his_o legate_n but_o also_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n afterward_o for_o the_o clear_a confutation_n of_o which_o falsehood_n we_o will_v consider_v first_o the_o authority_n which_o convene_v this_o council_n second_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o with_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o three_o the_o power_n which_o confirm_v it_o four_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n five_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o sixthly_a the_o forgery_n for_o supremacy_n herein_o insert_v seven_o the_o corrupt_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o first_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n convening_n it_o the_o preface_n say_v constantine_n assemble_v it_o by_o sylvester_n '_o s_o authority_n 262._o the_o note_n affirm_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o again_o pope_n sylvester_n by_o his_o pontifical_a authority_n decree_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 1._o to_o prove_v these_o vain_a brag_v they_o cite_v ruffinus_n who_o version_n of_o this_o council_n they_o reject_v yet_o he_o only_o say_v that_o constantine_n convene_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n however_o this_o be_v advice_n not_o authority_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_a not_o of_o sylvester_n in_o particular_a and_o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v give_v the_o emperor_n particular_a advice_n it_o be_v those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n not_o he_o of_o rome_n second_o they_o quote_v the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v 350_o year_n after_o this_o of_o nice_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n reject_v by_o the_o romanist_n which_o say_v
be_v often_o put_v into_o these_o epistle_n such_o be_v religiositas_fw-la for_o piety_n and_o universitas_fw-la for_o the_o world_n in_o the_o decretal_n of_o dionysius_n 158._o such_o be_v miles_n for_o a_o servant_n and_o senior_z for_o a_o lord_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n pius_n 2._o which_o be_v word_n not_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o french_a empire_n in_o that_o sense_n such_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o make_v oblation_n to_o redeem_v man_n sin_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o fabian_n decree_n 101._o pope_n gaius_n his_o decretal_a epistle_n mention_n pagan_n but_o that_o name_n be_v not_o use_v for_o the_o gentile_n till_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la his_o time_n who_o first_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n say_v baronius_n 2._o moreover_o innumerable_a place_n in_o these_o epistle_n mention_v primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n arch-bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v write_v about_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o clement_n 2._o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la 2._o and_o many_o other_o but_o no_o christian_a writer_n ever_o use_v the_o word_n patriarch_n for_o a_o christian_a bishop_n till_o socrates_n scholasticus_n who_o write_v an._n 442_o 52._o in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v the_o word_n apocrisary_n in_o anacletus_n first_o epistle_n 2._o and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o zepherine_n 2._o yet_o meursius_n in_o his_o glossary_n can_v find_v any_o elder_a authority_n for_o it_o than_o constantine_n donation_n forge_v after_o that_o emperor_n time_n and_o own_v the_o name_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o gloss_n p._n 43._o the_o name_n of_o archdeacon_n also_o be_v in_o clement_n second_o epistle_n 2._o and_o in_o pope_n lucius_n decree_n 2._o but_o the_o office_n and_o title_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o church_n till_o many_o year_n after_o and_o final_o the_o name_n of_o a_o diocesan_n for_o a_o christian_a bishop_n be_v put_v into_o calixtus_n second_o epistle_n 1._o but_o be_v not_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n till_o long_o after_o his_o time_n all_o which_o prove_v these_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o late_a barbarous_a age_n and_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v §_o 12._o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v second_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o epistle_n which_o be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o those_o grave_n and_o pious_a pope_n who_o live_v in_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v pester_v with_o heresy_n and_o oppress_v with_o persecution_n yet_o these_o epistle_n do_v not_o either_o confute_v those_o heresy_n nor_o comfort_v the_o christian_n under_o persecution_n but_o speak_v great_a word_n of_o the_o roman_a supremacy_n and_o of_o appeal_n of_o the_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n of_o splendid_a altar_n and_o rich_a vessel_n for_o divine_a administration_n and_o the_o like_a which_o make_v it_o incredible_a they_o can_v be_v write_v in_o a_o age_n of_o suffer_v instance_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o clement_n first_o epistle_n 30._o where_o he_o order_v primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n to_o be_v place_v in_o such_o city_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a have_v archflamin_n in_o whereas_o the_o heathensthen_n have_v flamen_fw-la and_o priest_n in_o all_o city_n his_o three_o epistle_n 1._o be_v direct_v to_o all_o prince_n great_a and_o less_o and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n whereas_o all_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n be_v gentile_n the_o like_a absurdity_n appear_v in_o calixtus_n first_o epistle_n where_o he_o give_v law_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o other_o profess_v piety_n 2._o as_o if_o heliogabulus_n and_o caracalla_n have_v be_v under_o his_o command_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o sixtus_n ano._n 260_o who_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o prince_n of_o spain_n who_o spoil_v their_o bishop_n 1._o though_o all_o prince_n than_o be_v heathen_n marcellinus_n also_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n give_v direction_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o emperor_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n 2._o who_o can_v imagine_v anacletus_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 104_o shall_v speak_v of_o priest_n in_o little_a village_n and_o of_o city_n which_o ancient_o have_v primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n or_o tell_v we_o in_o trajan's_n time_n that_o rome_n have_v cast_v away_o her_o heathen_a rite_n 49._o or_o that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v the_o christian_a people_n be_v general_o enemy_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n before_o it_o be_v build_v 2._o be_v it_o likely_a euaristus_n the_o next_o pope_n shall_v declare_v that_o child_n can_v not_o inherit_v their_o parent_n estate_n if_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a by_o a_o christian_a priest_n 1._o or_o suppose_v church_n and_o altar_n consecrate_v long_o before_o the_o memory_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o parish_n 1._o can_v pope_n xystus_n in_o adrian_n persecution_n brag_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o also_o a_o refuge_n to_o such_o as_o be_v spoil_v by_o christian_a people_n 2._o be_v there_o in_o pope_n hyginus_n time_n as_o his_o decree_n pretend_v more_o church_n and_o large_a than_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o they_o can_v repair_v 2._o be_v it_o propable_a pope_n pius_n shall_v complain_v anno_fw-la 158_o that_o christian_n shall_v sacrilegious_o take_v away_o whole_a farm_n dedicate_v to_o pious_a uses_n yet_o this_o complaint_n be_v find_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n 2._o and_o binius_fw-la note_n justify_v this_o by_o a_o forge_a decretal_a of_o urban_n the_o first_o and_o by_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 140_o year_n after_o the_o heathen_n have_v take_v house_n from_o the_o christian_n the_o decree_n for_o vail_v nun_n at_o 25_o year_n of_o age_n must_v be_v of_o late_a time_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o nun_n be_v veil_v then_o nor_o be_v any_o under_o sixty_o year_n old_a allow_v to_o profess_v virginity_n etc._n when_o all_o christian_n be_v so_o constant_o present_a at_o divine_a office_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n weekly_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o pope_n soter_n to_o decree_n no_o priest_n shall_v say_v mass_n unless_o two_o be_v present_a and_o that_o all_o shall_v communicate_v on_o maunday-thursday_n 1._o how_o can_v there_o be_v secular_a law_n forbid_v the_o people_n to_o conspire_v against_o their_o bishop_n as_o calixtus_n decretal_a pretend_v 1._o or_o how_o can_v he_o mention_v the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a emperor_n so_o long_o before_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v ibid._n have_v bishop_n in_o pope_n urban_n time_n power_n to_o banish_v and_o imprison_v the_o sacrilegious_a or_o have_v they_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o throne_n erect_v for_o they_o in_o church_n as_o his_o epistle_n pretend_v 2._o can_v the_o next_o pope_n by_o his_o decree_n hinder_v heathen_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a clergy_n from_o accuse_v they_o as_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o pontianus_n give_v out_o 1._o antherus_n epistle_n charge_v bishop_n in_o those_o time_n with_o change_v their_o church_n out_o of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n 2._o even_o while_o nothing_o but_o martyrdom_n be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o fabian_n be_v make_v to_o charge_v the_o faithful_a with_o spoil_v their_o bishop_n and_o cite_v they_o before_o the_o lay_v tribunal_n 2._o which_o be_v not_o credible_a of_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n cornelius_n his_o genuine_a epistle_n say_v the_o christian_n dare_v not_o meet_v at_o prayer_n in_o any_o know_a room_n no_o not_o in_o cellar_n under_o ground_n 1._o but_o the_o pontifical_a and_o one_o of_o his_o forge_v decretal_n pretend_v that_o this_o same_o pope_n have_v liberty_n to_o bury_v the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n body_n in_o apollo_n temple_n the_o vatican_n and_o the_o golden_a mount_n that_o be_v in_o three_o place_n i_o suppose_v at_o once_o 2._o lucius_n a_o martyr_a pope_n make_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o in_o his_o day_n church_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o their_o oblation_n and_o minister_n vex_v 1._o pope_n stephen_n threaten_v to_o make_v slave_n of_o clerk_n who_o accuse_v their_o bishop_n and_o forbid_v layman_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o clergy_n 1._o do_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o poverty_n of_o those_o age_n for_o eutychianus_n to_o decree_v that_o martyr_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o purple_a 2._o or_o with_o its_o charitv_n for_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o forbid_v christian_n to_o pray_v for_o heretic_n 1._o when_o our_o lord_n bid_v they_o pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n i_o shall_v tire_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o if_o i_o
pope_n eusebius_n but_o make_v melchiade_n immediate_a successor_n to_o marcellinus_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o these_o two_o unknown_a pope_n in_o the_o note_n on_o their_o life_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v seven_o year_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pontifical_a say_v there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o seven_o year_n after_o marcellinus_n which_o vacancy_n be_v also_o assert_v by_o anastasius_n biblioth_n by_o luitprandus_fw-la abbo_n floriacens_n cusanus_fw-la and_o genebrard_n 46._o and_o though_o baronius_n and_o binius_n note_n deny_v this_o seven_o year_n vacancy_n it_o be_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n the_o scandal_n of_o so_o long_a a_o vacancy_n no_o doubt_n set_v some_o of_o the_o old_a parasite_n of_o rome_n on_o work_n to_o invent_v two_o pope_n name_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o list_n from_o whence_o probable_o they_o have_v be_v foist_v into_o oâ—tatus_n and_o s._n augustine_n two_o latin_a father_n while_o the_o greek_a author_n which_o these_o forger_n understand_v not_o do_v continue_v uncorrupted_a and_o true_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n remain_v for_o no_o good_a historian_n mention_n any_o one_o eminent_a act_n do_v by_o either_o of_o they_o however_o the_o annotator_n have_v rather_o fill_v up_o his_o scene_n with_o empty_a name_n of_o feign_a pope_n who_o do_v nothing_o for_o seven_o year_n together_o than_o let_v the_o reader_n suppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v so_o long_a want_n it_o be_v pretend_v head_n but_o though_o the_o note_n allow_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pontifical_a for_o the_o vacancy_n they_o trust_v it_o for_o the_o fictitious_a story_n of_o this_o marcellus_n his_o life_n and_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o pope_n appoint_v twenty_o five_o church_n in_o rome_n to_o baptise_v convert_v and_o bury_v martyr_n in_o and_o though_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o city_n then_o forbid_v to_o bury_v dead_a body_n within_o the_o wall_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n who_o make_v all_o these_o martyr_n and_o persecute_v this_o very_a pope_n consent_v to_o his_o break_v this_o ancient_n law_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o same_o pontifical_a we_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o certain_a lady_n call_v lucina_n dedicate_v her_o house_n to_o this_o pope_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a by_o the_o title_n of_o s._n marcellus_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o stable_a and_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o beast-keeper_n there_o where_o naked_a and_o clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pontifical_a he_o soon_o after_o end_v his_o day_n the_o 17_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o february_n 674._o which_o fiction_n the_o roman_a breviary_n order_n to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o credulous_a people_n of_o that_o communion_n for_o lession_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o marcellus_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_a province_n about_o the_o roman_a primacy_n and_o to_o prove_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o no_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o this_o epistle_n 1._o be_v own_v by_o labbé_fw-fr to_o be_v a_o forgery_n patch_v up_o out_o of_o divers_a modern_a author_n cite_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n and_o date_v after_o marcellus_n his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strage_fw-la that_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v a_o proper_a season_n for_o a_o pope_n to_o wrangle_v for_o his_o supremacy_n yet_o this_o notorious_a forgery_n say_v christ_n order_v s._n peter_n to_o translate_v his_o seat_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o inspiration_n decree_v that_o all_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v thither_o and_o no_o council_n hold_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n binius_fw-la vindicate_v it_o with_o note_n as_o full_a of_o falsehood_n as_o the_o epistle_n itself_o 1._o his_o first_o note_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o one_o solomon_n a_o bishop_n be_v a_o oversight_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o pope_n marcellâ—nus_n 5._o his_o next_o note_n about_o the_o primacy_n and_o power_n of_o call_v synod_n cite_v a_o apostolical_a and_o nicene_n canon_n for_o it_o but_o no_o such_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o quote_v also_o two_o epistle_n one_o write_v to_o pope_n foelix_n from_o alexandria_n another_o writ_n by_o pope_n julius_n to_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o supremacy_n and_o the_o same_o annotator_n afterward_o own_v they_o both_o to_o be_v forgery_n 385._o he_o false_o say_v dioscorus_n be_v condemn_v at_o chalcedon_n only_o for_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n whereas_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o many_o other_o crime_n his_o text_n of_o fasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o will_v pope_n pelagius_n his_o word_n be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n his_o story_n of_o valentinian_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n yea_o the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n show_v they_o think_v it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n and_o nicephorus_n relate_v his_o answer_n to_o have_v be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o state_n affair_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v into_o those_o matter_n 51._o wherefore_o after_o all_o this_o elaborate_a sophistry_n to_o justify_v a_o false_a assertion_n of_o a_o forge_v epistle_n the_o annotator_n have_v only_o show_v his_o partiality_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n but_o make_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o this_o marcellus_n to_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n be_v also_o a_o manifest_a forgery_n 1._o part_n of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o successor_n gregory_n epistle_n write_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o and_o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a that_o a_o persecute_a pope_n shall_v false_o as_o well_o as_o ridiculous_o to_o a_o pagan_a emperor_n quote_v the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n forbid_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n and_o also_o instruct_v he_o about_o the_o roman_a church_n power_n in_o call_v synod_n and_o receive_v appeal_v and_o cite_v clement_n forge_v epistle_n as_o a_o authority_n to_o maxentius_n that_o layman_n must_v not_o accuse_v bishop_n the_o note_n indeed_o be_v unwilling_a to_o lose_v such_o precious_a evidence_n and_o so_o pretend_v that_o maxentius_n at_o this_o time_n dissemble_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o this_o shame_n can_v signify_v nothing_o to_o such_o as_o read_v the_o epistle_n where_o marcellus_n complain_v that_o he_o then_o persecute_v he_o most_o unjust_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a at_o that_o time_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v a_o absurd_a forgery_n and_o so_o be_v that_o decree_n subjoin_v to_o it_o which_o suppose_v young_a child_n offer_v to_o monastery_n and_o shave_v or_o veil_v there_o custom_n which_o come_v up_o divers_a century_n after_o this_o §_o 2._o the_o canon_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o be_v genuine_a and_o a_o better_a record_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n than_o any_o pope_n to_o this_o time_n ever_o make_v the_o reader_n also_o may_v observe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o these_o canon_n and_o they_o plead_v tradition_n for_o the_o wednesday_n fast_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n pretence_n of_o have_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o fast_o on_o saturday_n the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n in_o spain_n be_v by_o binius_fw-la 305._o place_v under_o pope_n marcellus_n which_o word_n labbé_fw-fr leaf_n out_o of_o the_o title_n 1._o and_o just_o for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pope_n the_o council_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o rome_n do_v know_v of_o this_o council_n till_o many_o year_n after_o yet_o it_o be_v both_o ancient_n and_o authentic_a though_o mendoza_n in_o labbé_fw-fr 1030._o reckon_v up_o divers_a catholic_a author_n caranza_n canus_n baronius_n etc._n etc._n who_o either_o whole_o reject_v it_o or_o deny_v the_o 34_o 35_o 36_o and_o 40th_o canon_n of_o it_o which_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n now_o hold_v at_o rome_n and_o though_o binius_fw-la because_o pope_n innocent_a approve_v it_o dare_v not_o reject_v it_o yet_o he_o publish_v note_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v it_o do_v not_o condemn_v any_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n the_o 13_o canon_n speak_v of_o virgin_n who_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o mention_n not_o their_o be_v veil_v or_o live_v in_o monastery_n which_o custom_n come_v in_o long_o after_o as_o the_o author_n cite_v in_o the_o note_n show_v 1._o the_o 26_o canon_n call_v it_o a_o error_n to_o
a_o catholic_a because_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n than_o orthodox_n and_o with_o other_o church_n and_o his_o be_v a_o catholic_a mere_o for_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v the_o modern_a and_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n among_o papist_n in_o our_o day_n but_o binius_fw-la be_v so_o convince_v that_o s._n augustine_n word_n confute_v baronius_n paraphrase_n that_o he_o cunning_o leave_v they_o out_o to_o make_v this_o commodious_a sense_n of_o they_o go_v better_o down_o with_o careless_a reader_n §_o 4._o the_o next_o pope_n eusebius_n be_v so_o obscure_a as_o the_o note_n on_o his_o life_n declare_v that_o no_o writer_n mention_n any_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v memorable_a 1._o and_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o pope_n yet_o the_o pontifical_a say_v the_o cross_n be_v find_v in_o his_o time_n upon_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n which_o be_v the_o very_a day_n on_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o celebrate_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o three_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v devise_v on_o purpose_n support_v this_o story_n yet_o both_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la reject_v it_o for_o a_o fable_n even_o while_o their_o church_n still_o observe_v that_o holiday_n there_o be_v three_o epistle_n forge_v for_o this_o name_n of_o a_o pope_n all_o which_o labbé_fw-fr own_v to_o be_v spurious_a 1._o and_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n to_o prove_v it_o since_o they_o cite_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n and_o be_v most_o steal_v out_o of_o modern_a author_n as_o labbe_n margin_n show_v have_v only_o one_o consul_n name_n for_o their_o date_n because_o no_o other_o be_v name_v in_o the_o pontifical_a beside_o the_o first_o epistle_n use_v the_o phrase_n pro_fw-la salvatione_fw-la servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o be_v not_o the_o latin_a of_o that_o age_n and_o talk_v of_o rigorous_a torture_n use_v among_o christian_n to_o make_v witness_n confess_v truth_n the_o second_o epistle_n repeat_v the_o foolish_a argument_n of_o christ_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n many_o of_o which_o be_v layman_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n alone_o must_v judge_v priest_n and_o out_o of_o a_o much_o late_a roman_a council_n suspect_v also_o of_o forgery_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n not_o judge_v their_o bishop_n unless_o he_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discourse_n of_o edict_n of_o king_n forbid_v to_o try_v a_o eject_v bishop_n till_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n the_o three_o epistle_n have_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o other_o mark_v of_o forgery_n on_o it_o yet_o bellarmine_n cite_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n succession_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o to_o make_v out_o confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 3._o so_o little_o do_v those_o writer_n value_v the_o credit_n of_o any_o evidence_n if_o it_o do_v but_o make_v for_o their_o church_n authority_n or_o support_v its_o doctrine_n §_o 5._o the_o seven_o year_n vacancy_n be_v now_o expire_v melchiade_n be_v choose_v pope_n and_o sit_v three_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n according_a to_o the_o pontifical_a 1._o and_o though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a table_n as_o they_o call_v they_o general_o follow_v this_o author_n yet_o baronius_n here_o by_o they_o correct_v the_o pontifical_a and_o allow_v melchiade_n only_o two_o year_n and_o two_o month_n but_o all_o this_o be_v conjecture_n for_o he_o grant_v the_o consul_n in_o the_o pontifical_a be_v so_o false_a that_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o truth_n 43._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n ascribe_v to_o this_o pope_n who_o matter_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pontifical_a and_o who_o date_n be_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o consul_n till_o after_o melchiades_n death_n marg._n must_v be_v false_a also_o yet_o the_o note_n defend_v this_o forge_v epistle_n and_o bellarmine_n cite_v it_o for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o for_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n c_o whereas_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o celestine_n epistle_n to_o the_o french_a e._n it_o quote_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o cite_v a_o apostolical_a privilege_n grant_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o sole_a right_n of_o try_v bishop_n to_o justify_v which_o the_o note_n cite_v the_o 73d_o and_o 74th_o apostolical_a canon_n but_o those_o canon_n order_n bishop_n to_o judge_v a_o offend_a bishop_n and_o make_v the_o last_o appeal_n to_o a_o synod_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o this_o pretend_a privilege_n again_o this_o feign_a epistle_n impudent_o make_v confirmation_n more_o venerable_a than_o baptism_n and_o the_o note_n defend_v that_o bold_a expression_n but_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_n since_o they_o assert_v that_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o confirm_v the_o same_o man_n shall_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v a_o priest_n leave_v to_o confirm_v which_o yet_o they_o say_v change_v not_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n 2._o that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n one_o man_n sole_a right_n may_v be_v delegated_a to_o another_o by_o a_o three_o person_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o sole_a right_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o melchiade_n wherein_o the_o pope_n by_o delegation_n from_o the_o emperor_n be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o three_o french_a bishop_n who_o be_v call_v his_o colleague_n to_o hear_v the_o donatists_n complaint_n against_o cecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n 1._o and_o constantine_n not_o only_o receive_v the_o donatist_n first_o appeal_n and_o delegated_a this_o cause_n to_o melchiade_n and_o his_o fellow_n commissioner_n but_o upon_o a_o second_o complaint_n order_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v hear_v over_o again_o in_o a_o french_a council_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o council_n have_v determine_v now_o this_o so_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a judge_n in_o those_o day_n that_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o blunder_v this_o instance_n the_o note_n say_v constantine_n be_v yet_o raw_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v also_o he_o know_v by_o god_n law_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o chief_a bishop_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o a_o false_a translation_n of_o constantine_n epistle_n to_o melchiade_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o which_o in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o their_o version_n be_v as_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n require_v but_o valesius_n translation_n which_o labbé_fw-fr give_v we_o be_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o venerable_a law_n that_o be_v as_o all_o man_n know_v to_o the_o imperial_a law_n so_o that_o constantine_n only_o say_v he_o have_v order_v the_o accuser_n and_o accuse_v all_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n before_o these_o delegated_a judge_n as_o the_o venerable_a law_n which_o order_n both_o party_n to_o be_v present_a when_o a_o cause_n be_v try_v do_v require_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o false_a translation_n this_o occasion_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o make_v the_o credulous_a believe_v that_o god_n law_n require_v all_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v at_o rome_n whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o instance_n that_o a_o cause_n once_o try_v there_o before_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v try_v over_o again_o in_o france_n if_o the_o emperor_n please_v the_o two_o follow_a epistle_n of_o constantine_n out_o of_o pithaeus_n his_o manuscript_n 213._o be_v very_o suspicious_a the_o first_o speak_v more_o magnificent_o of_o christ_n than_o one_o who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v so_o raw_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v like_a to_o do_v and_o in_o it_o constantine_n be_v make_v to_o decline_v judge_v in_o bishop_n cause_n which_o be_v a_o protestation_n against_o his_o own_o act_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o second_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o episcopal_a cause_n shall_v be_v try_v before_o himself_o nor_o be_v this_o first_o epistle_n record_v in_o eusebius_n or_o agreeable_a to_o constantine_n style_n so_o that_o we_o suppose_v that_o be_v devise_v by_o such_o as_o design_v to_o persuade_v prince_n that_o bishop_n be_v above_o they_o for_o which_o purpose_n baronius_n here_o cite_v a_o law_n of_o this_o emperor_n to_o ablavius_n 39_o give_v man_n leave_v to_o choose_v bishop_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o not_o allow_v they_o after_o that_o to_o appeal_v to_o secular_a court_n because_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v by_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n but_o baronius_n pervert_v this_o to_o signify_v that_o bishop_n be_v above_o secular_a judge_n by_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n whereas_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o
this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o sylvester_n and_o constantine_n but_o they_o quote_v false_o for_o that_o six_o synod_n put_v the_o emperor_n name_n first_o 194._o and_o though_o they_o be_v no_o evidence_n against_o author_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o niâ—ene_n council_n yet_o even_o this_o show_n they_o think_v the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v chief_a in_o this_o matter_n the_o note_n also_o cite_v the_o pontifical_a which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o reject_v as_o fabulous_a and_o sozomen_n as_o if_o they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o for_o sozomen_n he_o never_o name_v sylvester_n but_o say_v pope_n julius_n be_v absent_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n and_o the_o pontifical_a only_o say_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o sylvester_n not_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v call_v it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_z the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n do_v agree_v that_o constantine_n convene_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o nice_a 17._o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o mention_n sylvester_n as_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o matter_n yea_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o very_a council_n of_o nice_a itself_o in_o their_o synodal_n epistle_n write_v to_o alexandria_n and_o extant_a in_o these_o very_a editor_n 117._o express_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o constantine_n command_n which_o clear_a and_o convince_a proof_n show_v the_o impudence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n to_o talk_v so_o confident_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o if_o he_o have_v as_o they_o pretend_v convene_v this_o council_n shall_v have_v summon_v more_o western_a bishop_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o few_o in_o this_o council_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a either_o sylvester_n do_v not_o summon_v they_o or_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o summons_n second_o as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o the_o preface_n and_o note_n false_o affirm_v that_o hosius_n vitus_n and_o vincentius_n be_v all_o three_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n 291._o and_o vain_o think_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o if_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n sure_o there_o be_v some_o good_a evidence_n of_o it_o quite_o contrary_a the_o preface_n to_o the_o sardican_a council_n be_v of_o the_o editor_n or_o their_o friend_n make_v and_o so_o be_v no_o proof_n athanasius_n say_v hosius_n be_v a_o prince_n in_o the_o synod_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o this_o synod_n or_o the_o pope_n legate_n cedrenus_n and_o photius_n be_v too_o late_a author_n to_o outweigh_v more_o ancient_n and_o authentic_a writer_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o note_n pretend_v that_o sylvester_n by_o his_o legate_n give_v authority_n to_o this_o council_n yea_o photius_n place_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o sylvester_n and_o julius_n even_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n who_o meet_v at_o nice_a and_o he_o be_v gross_o mistake_v also_o because_o neither_o of_o the_o pope_n do_v meet_v there_o 163._o socrates_n only_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n '_o s_z presbyter_n be_v his_o proxy_n and_o present_a at_o this_o counoil_n 5._o but_o hereby_o he_o exclude_v hosius_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n from_o be_v a_o legate_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v vitus_n and_o vincentius_n be_v president_n sozomen_n name_v not_o hosius_n but_o these_o two_o presbyter_n as_o the_o proxy_n of_o pope_n julius_n but_o reckon_v that_o pope_n himself_o in_o the_o four_o place_n 16._o though_o these_o note_n in_o cite_v sozomen_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a sincerity_n place_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o and_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n after_o he_o final_o they_o cite_v the_o subscription_n to_o prove_v these_o three_o be_v legate_n and_o precedent_n at_o nice_a but_o richerius_n a_o learned_a romanist_n say_v these_o subscription_n be_v of_o as_o little_a credit_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o sylvester_n 6._o and_o add_v that_o the_o place_v these_o presbyter_n before_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o all_o these_o subscription_n be_v invent_v in_o late_a age_n because_o the_o pope_n legate_n never_o do_v precede_v any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8._o as_o for_o hosius_n he_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n legate_n long_o before_o and_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n say_v he_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o this_o council_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n this_o be_v pure_o a_o invention_n of_o baronius_n but_o he_o only_o prove_v it_o by_o conjecture_n 20._o the_o truth_n be_v constantine_n himself_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o sit_v on_o a_o gild_a throne_n not_o as_o the_o preface_n say_v false_o below_o all_o the_o bishop_n but_o above_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o eusebius_n a_o eye-witness_n relate_v 10._o and_o the_o note_n at_o last_o own_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n 2._o yea_o the_o annalist_n confess_v he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o moderator_n in_o it_o 73._o richerius_n go_v further_a say_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o undoubted_a testimony_n that_o the_o appoint_v and_o conven_n of_o this_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v the_o precedent_n thereof_o 4._o and_o he_o blame_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la for_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o pope_n consent_n which_o be_v requisite_a as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o eminent_a church_n for_o his_o authority_n to_o which_o no_o pope_n in_o that_o age_n pretend_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o bishop_n who_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o ecclesiastic_o in_o this_o council_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n sit_v uppermost_a on_o the_o rightside_n and_o open_v the_o synod_n with_o a_o speech_n to_o constantine_n 54._o hence_o some_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n pope_n foelix_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o zeno_n affirm_v he_o be_v precedent_n of_o this_o council_n 8._o other_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v and_o indeed_o all_o the_o patriarch_n present_a sit_v above_o all_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n synod_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o all_o give_v place_n to_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o come_v in_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n legate_n baronius_n and_o bellarmin_n do_v contend_v in_o vain_a about_o the_o place_n they_o have_v in_o this_o council_n since_o no_o ancient_a author_n tell_v we_o they_o sit_v above_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o forgery_n of_o the_o papal_a flatterer_n to_o give_v countenance_n to_o their_o church_n feign_a supremacy_n three_o as_o to_o the_o power_n which_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o ancient_a historian_n do_v suppose_v that_o constantine_n give_v these_o decree_n their_o bind_a power_n and_o record_v his_o letter_n to_o enjoin_v all_o to_o observe_v they_o supra_fw-la and_o eusebius_n who_o be_v there_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n ratify_v the_o decree_n with_o his_o seal_n 37._o but_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n seek_v to_o efface_v this_o evidence_n by_o rail_a at_o eusebius_n and_o by_o devise_v many_o weak_a pretence_n to_o persuade_v the_o credulous_a that_o pope_n sylvester_n confirm_v this_o council_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o both_o the_o preface_n and_o note_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o synod_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o sylvester_n for_o his_o confirmation_n and_o that_o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o write_v back_o to_o ratify_v what_o they_o have_v do_v 1._o but_o whoever_o will_v but_o read_v these_o two_o epistle_n will_v find_v the_o latin_a so_o barbarous_a and_o the_o sense_n so_o intricate_a that_o nothing_o be_v plain_a in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v forge_v 1._o and_o labbe_n margin_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v fiction_n nor_o dare_v baronius_n own_v they_o to_o be_v genuine_a 37._o and_o though_o binius_fw-la cite_v they_o for_o evidence_n in_o his_o note_n yet_o at_o some_o distance_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v both_o corrupt_v marg_n and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o both_o extreme_a faulty_a and_o commentitious_a they_o may_v be_v evidence_n in_o this_o case_n rom._n but_o richerius_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a and_o declare_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v prodigious_o false_a the_o forger_n of_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o call_v macarius_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n
of_o jerusalem_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o our_o annotator_n cite_v dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la for_o a_o witness_n of_o these_o epistle_n whereas_o richerius_n show_v they_o be_v forge_v by_o some_o ignorant_a monk_n long_o after_o dionysius_n his_o time_n who_o mention_n not_o the_o pope_n '_o s_z confirm_v of_o these_o canon_n nor_o do_v he_o remember_v these_o epistle_n but_o only_o say_v it_o be_v agree_v these_o canon_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o note_n further_o urge_v a_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n sylvester_n to_o prove_v his_o confirm_v these_o canon_n but_o that_o council_n be_v a_o confess_a forgery_n itself_o and_o so_o prove_v nothing_o 412._o last_o the_o annotator_n here_o and_o almost_o every_o where_o cite_v socrates_n his_o speak_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o no_o decree_n of_o council_n shall_v be_v valid_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 13._o but_o first_o consent_n be_v not_o confirmation_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o of_o he_o of_o rome_n that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v hold_v without_o every_o one_o of_o their_o consent_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o their_o pretend_a sole_n and_o supreme_a power_n of_o ratify_v all_o council_n vest_v in_o the_o pope_n beside_o socrates_n here_o only_o historical_o relate_v what_o pope_n julius_n say_v in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o therefore_o the_o testimony_n rely_v on_o julius_n his_o credit_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a case_n wherein_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n be_v refer_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o party_n to_o julius_n as_o arbitrator_n the_o arian_n take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n against_o athanasius_n his_o mind_n and_o judge_v it_o in_o a_o council_n to_o which_o julius_n be_v not_o at_o all_o summon_v which_o doubtless_o be_v very_o illegal_a and_o unjust_a but_o yet_o none_o can_v tell_v where_o this_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v make_v which_o the_o angry_a and_o injure_a pope_n here_o cite_v and_o therefore_o till_o it_o appear_v whence_o julius_n have_v this_o canon_n we_o must_v be_v excuse_v if_o we_o give_v no_o great_a deference_n to_o it_o and_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v record_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o expect_v the_o nicene_n father_n shall_v govern_v their_o action_n by_o it_o so_o that_o we_o conclude_v not_o sylvester_n but_o constantine_n confirm_v this_o council_n four_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o annotator_n also_o notorious_o prevaricate_v he_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n and_o particular_o theodoret_n and_o ruffinus_n assert_v there_o be_v but_o twenty_o canon_n make_v there_o yea_o that_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n within_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o a_o diligent_a search_n in_o the_o three_o patriarchal_a seat_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n can_v find_v no_o more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n 2._o but_o the_o note_n conceal_v gratian_n name_v no_o more_o but_o twenty_o canon_n and_o his_o say_n there_o be_v but_o only_o twenty_o nicene_n canon_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n 13._o for_o all_o this_o the_o annotator_n bold_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a opinion_n or_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v most_o for_o the_o pope_n interest_n be_v that_o more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n be_v make_v there_o but_o we_o will_v examine_v he_o and_o baronius_n reason_n etc._n first_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o decree_n about_o easter_n among_o the_o twenty_o canon_n i_o reply_v there_o be_v a_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o constantine_n in_o which_o this_o matter_n be_v determine_v with_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o be_v better_o than_o a_o bare_a law_n without_o argument_n in_o a_o case_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o dispute_v 9_o nor_o can_v they_o make_v any_o accurate_a canon_n about_o it_o till_o the_o exact_a time_n be_v calculate_v which_o they_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n second_o the_o note_n say_v s._n ambrose_n mention_n a_o canon_n make_v at_o nice_a against_o bigamist_n vercel_n but_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v that_o s._n ambrose_n only_o say_v they_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o do_v not_o affirm_v they_o make_v a_o canon_n about_o it_o three_o they_o plead_v there_o be_v a_o decree_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n make_v at_o nice_a which_o be_v not_o among_o these_o twenty_o because_o s._n hierom_n say_v he_o have_v read_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n compute_v judith_n among_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o reply_v s._n hierom_n only_o say_v they_o compute_v it_o among_o holy_a write_n that_o be_v as_o we_o show_v before_o §_o 15._o among_o book_n to_o be_v read_v for_o instruction_n not_o to_o be_v quote_v in_o dispute_n for_o if_o s._n hierom_n have_v believe_v this_o council_n do_v receive_v judith_n for_o canonical_a he_o will_v not_o have_v count_v it_o as_o he_o do_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a so_o that_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v more_o canon_n four_o the_o note_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o canon_n now_o extant_a here_o against_o a_o bishop_n choose_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o life_n time_n which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v forbid_v in_o this_o council_n 110._o which_o be_v a_o gross_a untruth_n since_o the_o eight_o canon_n forbid_v two_o bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o city_n and_o the_o note_n own_o this_o be_v the_o very_a canon_n mean_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o next_o leaf_n 2._o liar_n shall_v have_v better_a memory_n five_o they_o say_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n cite_v a_o canon_n of_o nice_a forbid_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o dinner_n but_o if_o the_o place_n be_v consider_v as_o richerius_n note_v 13._o that_o council_n only_o refer_v to_o a_o former_a african_a synod_n which_o have_v decree_v this_o and_o not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a six_o the_o annotator_n speak_v of_o a_o canon_n about_o appeal_n to_o rome_n cite_v out_o of_o this_o synod_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o tell_v we_o who_o cite_v this_o for_o a_o nicene_n canon_n for_o it_o be_v pope_n zosimus_n legate_n cite_v it_o and_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o a_o notorious_a falsification_n therein_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a place_n seven_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v at_o nice_a but_o not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o twenty_o that_o a_o cause_v try_v in_o a_o lesser_a synod_n may_v be_v judge_v over_o again_o in_o a_o great_a and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v the_o four_o epistle_n of_o julius_n but_o in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o epistle_n 2._o he_o confess_v this_o be_v no_o canon_n make_v at_o nice_a but_o only_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n in_o that_o this_o great_a synod_n do_v judge_v arius_n over_o again_o who_o have_v before_o be_v judge_v at_o alexandria_n eight_o the_o note_n say_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o chalcedon_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n agree_v upon_o a_o form_n of_o write_v communicatory_a epistle_n which_o be_v not_o among_o these_o twenty_o canon_n i_o reply_v baronius_n and_o he_o both_o own_o this_o form_n be_v to_o be_v a_o secret_a among_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o canon_n heretic_n may_v easy_o have_v counterfeit_v these_o form_n and_o so_o the_o design_n have_v be_v spoil_v 14._o last_o the_o annotator_n cite_v sozomen_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n add_v to_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o late_a part_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o sozomen_n 19_o in_o that_o place_n only_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o praise_v god_n in_o hymn_n agree_v to_o the_o faith_n deliver_v at_o nice_a but_o mention_n no_o canon_n or_o form_n of_o word_n agree_v on_o at_o nice_a about_o these_o hymn_n so_o that_o after_o all_o this_o shuffle_n it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a for_o this_o annotator_n to_o brag_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n make_v in_o this_o council_n and_o nonsense_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n who_o stiff_o maintain_v there_o be_v but_o twenty_o canon_n can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o and_o for_o all_o his_o confidence_n neither_o he_o nor_o baronius_n dare_v defend_v those_o eighty_o canon_n which_o turrian_n have_v father_v on_o this_o council_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o twenty_o or_o differ_v from_o they_o must_v pass_v among_o the_o many_o forgery_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n five_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o canon_n which_o oppose_v the_o pope_n interest_n the_o note_n use_v many_o imposture_n in_o expound_v
they_o the_o three_o canon_n forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o cohabit_v with_o woman_n take_v into_o their_o house_n unless_o they_o be_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n as_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n and_o scandal_n which_o plain_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v have_v wife_n because_o cohabit_v with_o they_o can_v give_v no_o suspicion_n nor_o scandal_n and_o since_o the_o canon_n name_v not_o wife_n who_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o dwell_v with_o their_o husband_n doubtless_o this_o council_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o their_o wife_n to_o be_v unlawful_a yea_o not_o only_a socrates_n and_o sozomen_n 22._o but_o pisanus_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la late_a romish_n author_n 606._o relate_v the_o history_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la his_o advice_n to_o the_o council_n in_o this_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o latter_a say_v the_o nicene_n father_n allow_v priest_n to_o have_v wife_n if_o they_o please_v which_o full_a evidence_n against_o their_o church_n practice_n do_v so_o enrage_v baronius_n that_o he_o not_o only_o deny_v this_o well-attested_n history_n but_o lay_v by_o the_o character_n of_o a_o historian_n and_o fall_v in_o his_o guessing-way_n to_o dispute_v against_o this_o manifest_a truth_n 150._o and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n 2._o out_o of_o he_o sai_z this_o canon_n express_o forbid_v clergy_n man_n the_o use_v of_o their_o wife_n after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n reject_v the_o history_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o give_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o lie_n but_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o these_o ancient_a impartial_a historian_n or_o to_o the_o corrupt_a paraphrase_n and_o impudent_a assertion_n of_o these_o two_o notorious_a sycophant_n who_o have_v so_o often_o be_v prove_v to_o govern_v themselves_o not_o by_o truth_n but_o by_o interest_n and_o design_n the_o six_o canon_n reckon_v the_o pope_n but_o equal_a to_o other_o great_a bishop_n and_o limit_n his_o jurisdiction_n at_o which_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n be_v much_o discompose_v and_o by_o various_a fiction_n and_o shuffle_a pretence_n labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o famous_a canon_n and_o first_o they_o say_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o have_v the_o primacy_n be_v want_v 6._o whereas_o no_o authentic_a edition_n ever_o have_v any_o such_o beginning_n dr._n beveridge_n give_v we_o eight_o several_a version_n beside_o the_o original_a greek_a which_o all_o want_v it_o 50._o and_o it_o be_v impudent_o do_v of_o binius_fw-la to_o cite_v alanus_n copus_n say_v that_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la '_o s_o version_n have_v this_o beginning_n since_o that_o very_a version_n be_v print_v by_o binius_fw-la himself_n without_o any_o such_o preamble_n 276._o but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o true_a or_o false_a in_o his_o note_n he_o make_v a_o foolish_a paraphrase_n on_o this_o forge_v preface_n about_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o supremacy_n whereas_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o genuine_a canon_n show_v that_o this_o council_n ground_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o great_a bishop_n only_o upon_o ancient_a custom_n 11._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o he_o of_o alexandria_n the_o one_o be_v allow_v as_o much_o power_n within_o his_o own_o limit_n as_o the_o other_o have_v in_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o great_a bishop_n be_v all_o here_o declare_v to_o be_v equal_a without_o any_o exception_n or_o salvo_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n account_n which_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v as_o well_o as_o the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n be_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n place_n be_v assign_v in_o the_o seven_o canon_n if_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v believe_v rome_n have_v any_o right_n to_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o annotator_n be_v also_o angry_a at_o russinus_n and_o though_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n he_o say_v ruffinus_n set_v down_o the_o true_a authentic_a canon_n 1._o yet_o because_o his_o version_n of_o this_o six_o canon_n limit_n the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n he_o first_o false_o represent_v the_o word_n of_o ruffinus_n add_v to_o they_o which_o above_o all_o other_o be_v subject_a peculiarly_a to_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o than_o rail_n at_o the_o version_n itself_o as_o evil_a erroneous_a and_o proceed_v from_o his_o ignorance_n but_o doubtless_o ruffinus_n who_o live_v so_o near_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n and_o know_v rome_n and_o italy_n so_o well_o understand_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o canon_n far_o better_o than_o binius_fw-la and_o therefore_o baronius_n after_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o version_n yet_o strive_v to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o their_o new_a roman_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v full_a evidence_n that_o these_o suburbicarian_a region_n be_v only_o those_o province_n which_o be_v under_o the_o praefect_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v some_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o some_o of_o the_o adjacent_a island_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a difficulty_n which_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n find_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n to_o bring_v milan_n aquileia_n and_o ravenna_n church_n in_o italy_n itself_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n then_o that_o balsamon_n be_v mistake_v in_o think_v he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n for_o the_o very_a five_o canon_n which_o order_v all_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o final_o end_v in_o the_o same_o province_n where_o they_o happen_v not_o only_o destroy_v appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o show_v that_o no_o bishop_n do_v then_o pretend_v to_o so_o large_a a_o jurisdiction_n again_o these_o note_n frequent_o brag_v of_o that_o version_n of_o this_o canon_n which_o the_o pope_n legate_n cite_v at_o chalcedon_n 16._o wherein_o the_o aforesaid_a sorged_a title_n of_o this_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o have_v the_o primacy_n be_v quote_v as_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n itself_o but_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n show_v that_o this_o edition_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a code_n then_o produce_v and_o if_o the_o father_n there_o have_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n they_o will_v not_o immediate_o have_v contradict_v the_o first_o famous_a general_n council_n by_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o he_o of_o old_a rome_n so_o that_o their_o quote_v a_o false_a baffled_z and_o reject_v version_n of_o this_o canon_n rather_o pull_v down_o than_o support_v their_o dear_a supremacy_n to_o maintain_v which_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o sophistry_n and_o fraud_n as_o the_o next_o section_n will_v show_v six_o therefore_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o imposture_n and_o fiction_n annex_v to_o this_o council_n to_o give_v colour_n to_o their_o feign_a supremacy_n and_o first_o because_o eusebius_n speak_v little_a of_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o can_v not_o true_o say_v much_o of_o they_o baronius_n and_o the_o annotator_n invent_v all_o the_o calumny_n against_o he_o imaginable_a and_o the_o former_a though_o he_o have_v little_a true_a history_n in_o his_o annal_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n rail_n at_o he_o most_o unjust_o as_o be_v a_o arian_n a_o malicious_a fraudulent_a and_o partial_a writer_n etc._n and_o binius_fw-la treat_v this_o great_a historian_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n but_o athanasius_n express_o say_v that_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n subscribe_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n 180._o socrates_n affirm_v also_o that_o he_o agree_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 3._o pisanus_n his_o greek_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n bring_v in_o eusebius_n dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n 2._o and_o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o life_n clear_v he_o from_o this_o spiteful_a accusation_n which_o these_o man_n invent_v mere_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o not_o countenance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n but_o his_o virtue_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n pretend_v to_o in_o his_o day_n second_o these_o editor_n publish_v a_o letter_n of_o athanasius_n to_o pope_n marcus_n with_o that_o pope_n answer_n 2._o among_o the_o record_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o annotator_n often_o cite_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v here_o
genuine_a 20_o canon_n from_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o binius_fw-la will_v cite_v those_o thing_n for_o the_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v forge_v second_o that_o the_o great_a design_n of_o all_o these_o forge_v record_n of_o antiquity_n be_v either_o to_o cover_v the_o fault_n or_o consult_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v both_o employ_v and_o encourage_v the_o author_n of_o these_o pious_a fraud_n because_o her_o pretence_n can_v not_o be_v make_v out_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v authentic_a julius_n succeed_v marcus_n in_o the_o same_o year_n in_o who_o life_n the_o pontifical_a mistake_v the_o consul_n name_n and_o feign_v he_o be_v banish_v ten_o month_n which_o baronius_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v impossible_a 3_o he_o fill_v up_o this_o pope_n story_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n with_o trisling_a matter_n and_o omit_v the_o only_a remarkable_a thing_n in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v his_o concern_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n in_o this_o pope_n name_n several_a epistle_n be_v publish_v the_o first_o from_o julius_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n may_v be_v prove_v fictitious_a not_o only_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o baronius_n and_o other_o learned_a romanist_n 1._o but_o by_o divers_a other_o argument_n for_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o julius_n will_v only_o be_v solicitous_a about_o his_o supremacy_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o not_o once_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o heresy_n nor_o their_o persecute_v athanasius_n be_v it_o likely_a he_o shall_v cite_v the_o council_n of_o nice_n false_o and_o feign_v so_o many_o ancient_a decree_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o council_n not_o celebrate_v by_o his_o authority_n this_o forger_n say_v julius_n consent_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n but_o the_o romanist_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o sylvester_n time_n he_o imperious_o forbid_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o judge_v any_o bishop_n without_o he_o and_o false_o tell_v they_o they_o all_o have_v receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o rome_n yea_o with_o the_o fabulous_a pontisical_a he_o mistake_v the_o consul_n name_n and_o put_v maximianus_n for_o titianus_n yet_o by_o this_o forgery_n the_o editor_n will_v prove_v that_o more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n be_v make_v at_o nice_a 1._o and_o after_o baronius_n have_v discard_v it_o binius_fw-la by_o frivolous_a note_n strive_v to_o justify_v it_o as_o speak_v big_a for_o the_o supremacy_n 1._o second_o here_o be_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n answer_v to_o julius_n wherein_o though_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n father_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a title_n of_o bishop_n of_o great_a see_v yet_o they_o express_o deny_v his_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o affirm_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o binius_fw-la his_o brag_n lo_o how_o they_o own_o the_o supremacy_n 2._o for_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o own_v it_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a be_v find_v in_o secrate_v and_o sozomen_n the_o three_o epistle_n from_o julius_n to_o the_o arian_n be_v own_v by_o baronius_n and_o other_o to_o be_v a_o forgery_n 2._o and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o it_o say_v it_o be_v false_a corrupt_a and_o steal_v out_o of_o divers_a author_n 1._o yet_o the_o same_o binius_fw-la infamous_o quote_v it_o over_o and_o over_o for_o the_o supremacy_n the_o nullity_n of_o council_n not_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n the_o four_o epistle_n of_o julius_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o vatican_n but_o be_v preserve_v in_o athanasius_n his_o apology_n and_o be_v by_o all_o account_v genuine_a be_v write_v in_o a_o humble_a style_n without_o any_o pretence_n to_o the_o supremacy_n 1._o and_o here_o the_o nicene_n canon_n about_o the_o re-hearing_a in_o a_o new_a synod_n a_o cause_n not_o well_o judge_v before_o be_v right_o cite_v without_o mention_n of_o any_o final_a appeal_n to_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o all_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v equal_a and_o not_o any_o great_a power_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o great_a city_n here_o julius_n write_v not_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n of_o which_o great_a city_n julius_n be_v bishop_n ought_v by_o ancient_a custom_n to_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n as_o be_v hold_v in_o or_o or_o near_o that_o city_n 1._o but_o binius_fw-la false_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o place_n to_o publish_v the_o decree_n make_v in_o all_o synod_n and_o whereas_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v under_o debate_n concern_v alexandria_n the_o second_o patriarchate_n julius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n binius_fw-la stretch_v this_o and_o say_v it_o be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_v till_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n be_v hear_v 1._o the_o last_o epistle_n also_o be_v genuine_a and_o write_v in_o a_o modest_a style_n own_v that_o athanasius_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o judgement_n he_o suppose_v above_o his_o own_o 2._o and_o by_o these_o two_o epistle_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o imposture_n of_o those_o other_o epistle_n which_o be_v forge_v about_o this_o time_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o and_o other_o pope_n the_o decree_v attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o age_n yet_o we_o may_v note_v the_o three_o decree_n forbid_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o decease_a brother_n wife_n though_o his_o brother_n have_v not_o know_v she_o which_o be_v shameful_o break_v by_o that_o pope_n who_o give_v licence_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o this_o decree_n justify_v his_o divorce_n 1._o after_o these_o epistle_n follow_v a_o roman_a synod_n wherein_o julius_n with_o 117_o bishop_n confirm_v the_o nicene_n council_n but_o labbé_fw-fr say_v it_o be_v a_o hotchpotch_n make_v up_o out_o of_o many_o author_n and_o put_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o council_n by_o isidore_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v date_v with_o the_o same_o mistake_a consul_n felician_n and_o maximian_n with_o which_o julius_n his_o entrance_n into_o the_o pontifical_a and_o all_o his_o forge_v epistle_n be_v date_v for_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n have_v no_o date_n yet_o baronius_n 67._o and_o the_o note_n grave_o dispute_v about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o forge_v council_n and_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o it_o mere_o to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o nicene_n council_n need_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n but_o since_o this_o council_n be_v feign_v it_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o binius_fw-la gain_v nothing_o by_o allege_v it_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o three_o epistle_n but_o only_o to_o show_v we_o that_o one_o falsehood_n be_v the_o fit_a prop_n for_o another_o §_o 20._o athanasius_n be_v restore_v to_o alexandria_n call_v a_o 339._o synod_n there_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n of_o which_o only_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v now_o extant_a write_v as_o the_o title_n declare_v to_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n every_o where_o yet_o the_o note_n from_o baronius_n 11._o say_v it_o be_v write_v particular_o to_o julius_n whereas_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n say_v the_o arian_n have_v write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o perhaps_o speak_v to_o other_o bishop_n they_o have_v write_v to_o you_o also_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n devise_v for_o to_o make_v out_o the_o supremacy_n which_o be_v not_o countenance_v by_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o religion_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o greatness_n of_o any_o city_n though_o the_o note_n say_v that_o bishop_n have_v honour_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v they_o suit_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o secular_a praefect_n of_o their_o several_a city_n and_o thence_o alexandria_n be_v reckon_v the_o second_o patriarchate_n and_o antioch_n the_o three_o 2._o it_o follow_v natural_o therefore_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o patriarchate_n but_o this_o inference_n they_o will_v not_o make_v i_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o this_o synod_n say_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n drink_v 2._o from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n do_v a_o very_a unlawful_a thing_n
by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v second_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o three_o of_o what_o number_n of_o bishop_n it_o consist_v and_o four_o what_o authority_n the_o canon_n of_o it_o have_v first_o as_o to_o the_o call_v it_o the_o preface_n false_o state_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a athanasius_n do_v not_o as_o that_o report_v leave_v the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o pope_n 423._o nor_o do_v he_o as_o be_v there_o say_v fly_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o prefacers_n mere_a invention_n for_o athanasius_n go_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o place_n agree_v on_o by_o both_o side_n for_o arbitrate_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o party_n so_o little_o value_v the_o pope_n decision_n in_o his_o favour_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o restore_v athanasius_n nor_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n upon_o it_o which_o make_v julius_n complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n who_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n about_o it_o but_o that_o letter_n do_v not_o produce_v this_o council_n as_o the_o preface_n full_o set_v out_o but_o only_o procure_v a_o fruitless_a embassy_n of_o three_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o personal_a address_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o constans_n when_o they_o find_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o restore_v they_o which_o cause_v both_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v order_n for_o this_o council_n to_o meet_v as_o sozomen_n socrates_n and_o theodoret_n affirm_v 5._o and_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o epistle_n do_v express_o say_v they_o be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n 440._o but_o baronius_n fraudulent_o leave_v out_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n 31._o and_o the_o bold_a writer_n of_o the_o preface_n say_v this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o note_n offer_v some_o reason_n to_o justify_v this_o falsehood_n yea_o they_o cite_v the_o aforesaid_a author_n who_o plain_o declare_v it_o be_v call_v by_o both_o the_o emperor_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o offer_v nothing_o material_a to_o make_v this_o out_o it_o be_v true_a socrates_n say_v some_o absent_a bishop_n complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n and_o blame_v julius_n for_o it_o 3._o but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n only_o it_o suppose_v he_o may_v advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v they_o meet_v speedy_o but_o still_o that_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o full_a power_n second_o as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n the_o preface_n say_v bold_o that_o hosius_n archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n preside_v in_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n but_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n only_o as_o a_o eminent_a confessor_n he_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n in_o it_o whence_o sozomen_n say_v osius_n and_o protogenes_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o western_a bishop_n here_o assemble_v 11._o that_o be_v osius_n as_o a_o ancient_a confessor_n and_o protogenes_n as_o bishop_n of_o sardic_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v but_o as_o for_o archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o subscriber_n 1._o and_o athanasius_n only_o say_v julius_n subscribe_v by_o these_o two_o presbyter_n which_o show_v that_o hosius_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o he_o subscribe_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o these_o presbyter_n who_o be_v his_o legate_n be_v not_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n three_o they_o magnify_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n also_o in_o this_o synod_n to_o make_v it_o look_v like_o a_o general_n council_n where_o account_n differ_v they_o take_v the_o large_a 4._o and_o false_o cite_v athanasius_n as_o if_o he_o say_v it_o consist_v of_o 376_o bishop_n and_o so_o exceed_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 75._o whereas_o athanasius_n express_o reckon_v only_o 170_o who_o meet_v at_o the_o city_n of_o sardica_n 818._o and_o when_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n withdraw_v there_o be_v not_o one_o hundred_o leave_v to_o pass_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v true_a athanasius_n affirm_v that_o 344_o bishop_n sign_v the_o decree_n to_o restore_v he_o but_o many_o of_o these_o hand_n be_v get_v from_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n 768._o so_o that_o this_o be_v never_o count_v or_o call_v a_o general_n council_n by_o any_o but_o these_o partial_a romanist_n for_o though_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o have_v design_v it_o general_n at_o first_o 16._o yet_o so_o few_o come_v to_o it_o and_o they_o who_o come_v agree_v so_o ill_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n general_o forsake_v it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v frequent_o a_o council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o so_o epiphanius_n in_o baronius_n describe_v it_o 42._o four_o the_o little_a regard_n pay_v to_o its_o canon_n afterward_o show_v it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n richerius_n a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a romanist_n prove_v that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o greek_a in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la so_o that_o he_o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o reckon_v it_o after_o all_o the_o council_n of_o note_n the_o greek_n receive_v not_o its_o canon_n into_o their_o code_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n epistle_n show_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o value_v its_o authority_n only_o the_o pope_n esteem_v it_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o advance_v their_o power_n 3._o the_o african_a church_n of_o old_a value_v this_o council_n as_o little_a for_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n there_o among_o who_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o alypius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o sardican_a council_n but_o one_o hold_v by_o the_o arian_n baronius_n try_v all_o his_o art_n to_o palliate_v this_o matter_n 73._o but_o after_o all_o his_o conjecture_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v of_o no_o repute_n in_o africa_n because_o when_o two_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o boniface_n afterward_o cite_v the_o decree_n of_o sardica_n as_o canon_n of_o nice_a the_o fraud_n be_v discover_v and_o when_o they_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v nicene_n canon_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o sardica_n but_o flat_o reject_v they_o which_o show_v that_o these_o african_a father_n do_v neither_o take_v this_o sardican_a synod_n for_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o for_o a_o authentic_a provincial_a council_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v here_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n however_o the_o champion_n of_o rome_n magnify_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n where_o in_o case_n a_o bishop_n judge_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v unjust_o hosius_n say_v if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o let_v those_o who_o have_v judge_v such_o a_o bishop_n write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o if_o need_v be_v the_o judgement_n may_v be_v review_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o he_o may_v appoint_v some_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n now_o here_o the_o note_n talk_v big_a and_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n and_o appeal_v as_o due_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n 1._o but_o richerius_n well_o observe_v it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o a_o human_a law_n and_o privilege_n or_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v due_a before_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o we_o add_v that_o hosius_n neither_o cite_v any_o divine_a law_n no_o nor_o any_o precedent_a canon_n or_o custom_n for_o this_o but_o suppose_v it_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v julius_n this_o privilege_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o express_a law_n this_o be_v only_o a_o western_a synod_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o criminal_a shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o have_v his_o cause_n try_v there_o but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o need_n be_v may_v order_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v over_o again_o in_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v first_o try_v and_o therefore_o julius_n be_v only_o make_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o re_fw-mi hear_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o according_a to_o the_o 5_o canon_n of_o nice_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v first_o move_v and_o this_o rather_o condemn_v than_o countenance_n the_o modern_a popish_a way_n of_o try_v foreign_a cause_n at_o rome_n by_o appeal_n to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v a_o ancient_a scholion_n on_o this_o canon_n find_v in_o some_o old_a copy_n from_o this_o canon_n
very_o divert_v if_o we_o observe_v the_o shift_n and_o artifices_fw-la use_v by_o the_o roman_a parasite_n to_o excuse_v he_o from_o heresy_n the_o pontifical_a say_v he_o be_v banish_v three_o year_n by_o constantius_n for_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o asian_o in_o who_o place_n foelix_n be_v ordain_v and_o he_o in_o a_o council_n condemn_v ursacius_n and_o valens_n two_o arian_n bishop_n who_o in_o revenge_n petition_v constantius_n to_o revoke_v liberius_n and_o he_o be_v thus_o restore_v consent_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o emperor_n so_o far_o as_o to_o persecute_v and_o martyr_v the_o catholic_n and_o his_o rival_n foelix_n be_v a_o catholic_a be_v depose_v but_o this_o fable_n be_v not_o fine_a enough_o for_o the_o palate_n of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o be_v to_o dress_v a_o story_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o neither_o liberius_n nor_o foelix_n err_v in_o faith_n while_o they_o be_v pope_n to_o confute_v which_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o binius_fw-la confess_v liberius_n consent_v to_o the_o deprive_v of_o athanasius_n admit_v arian_n to_o his_o communicn_n and_o subscribe_v a_o arian_n confession_n of_o faith_n as_o athanasius_n hilary_n and_o hierom_n witness_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v argument_n unanswerable_a to_o prove_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n while_o he_o be_v pope_n 5._o yea_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o own_o note_n twice_o confess_v that_o he_o unhappy_o fall_v e._n and_o that_o he_o base_o fall_v 2._o yet_o to_o mince_v the_o matter_n he_o add_v that_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o cast_v a_o vile_a blot_n on_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o note_n on_o the_o sirmian_n council_n say_v by_o offend_v against_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n he_o cast_v a_o most_o base_a blot_n on_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n 2._o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a he_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o subscribe_v the_o arian_n confession_n therefore_o the_o blot_n be_v upon_o his_o faith_n this_o do_v not_o concern_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n that_o absurd_a phrase_n be_v a_o mere_a blind_a to_o keep_v the_o reader_n from_o discover_v a_o pope_n turn_v heretic_n to_o which_o end_n they_o impudent_o say_v it_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o say_v liberius_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n 2._o but_o i_o ask_v whether_o athanasius_n s._n hilary_n and_o s._n hieroin_n who_o affirm_v this_o be_v heretic_n or_o be_v platina_n a_o heretic_n who_o say_v liberius_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n to_o which_o the_o same_o forger_n have_v add_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o those_o be_v not_o phetinus_n word_n who_o say_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o arian_n 14._o and_o sure_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n take_v he_o for_o a_o arian_n and_o as_o such_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n as_o for_o foelix_n who_o be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la will_v excuse_v he_o by_o a_o false_a latin_a version_n of_o socrates_n say_v he_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o arian_n sect_n but_o the_o original_a greek_a express_o declare_v he_o be_v in_o opinion_n a_o arian_n 29._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o ordain_v arian_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a people_n at_o rome_n avoid_v his_o communion_n and_o s._n hierom_n say_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o his_o condemn_a ursacius_n and_o valens_n two_o of_o that_o sect_n there_o be_v no_o better_a authority_n for_o it_o than_o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a so_o that_o after_o all_o the_o device_n of_o bellarmin_n bargnius_n and_o binius_fw-la 2._o to_o save_v their_o church_n infallibility_n we_o have_v two_o pope_n at_o once_o fall_v so_o notorious_o into_o the_o arian_n heresy_n that_o the_o lay-people_n disown_v their_o communion_n this_o be_v more_o than_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n in_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o prove_v that_o their_o infallible_a guide_n for_o some_o year_n be_v arian_n heretic_n for_o this_o liberius_n divers_a epistle_n be_v publish_v with_o a_o preface_n before_o they_o which_o say_v two_o of_o they_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o arian_n 1._o yet_o these_o two_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o s._n hilary_n among_o which_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o fiction_n of_o the_o arian_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a these_o two_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a but_o reject_v by_o these_o sycophant_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o tell_v a_o ungrateful_a truth_n viz._n that_o liberius_n do_v condemn_v athanasius_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o inconstant_a he_o be_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v condemn_v athanasius_n twice_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n as_o be_v say_v in_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o which_o he_o repent_v and_o then_o write_v that_o ten_o epistle_n to_o own_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o athanasius_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o approve_v of_o his_o form_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o settle_n of_o his_o judgement_n 1._o which_o be_v a_o odd_a compliment_n from_o a_o infallible_a head_n second_o he_o condemn_v athanasius_n after_o his_o banishment_n of_o which_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a epistle_n we_o shall_v note_v that_o in_o the_o first_o which_o they_o say_v be_v genuine_a liberius_n with_o other_o bishop_n petition_n constantius_n to_o order_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o aquileia_n 2._o by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o then_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o call_v council_n when_o he_o write_v the_o seven_o epistle_n which_o they_o grant_v also_o to_o be_v genuine_a no_o doubt_n he_o be_v a_o arian_n for_o he_o call_v the_o arian_n bishop_n his_o most_o belove_a brethren_n and_o declare_v his_o consent_n to_o their_o just_a condemn_v of_o athanasius_n together_o with_o his_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o his_o receive_v their_o sirmian_n creed_n as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 2._o so_o in_o the_o xith_o epistle_n which_o be_v certain_o genuine_a and_o record_v by_o socrates_n 11._o the_o note_n confess_v he_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o to_o receive_v the_o semi-arians_a to_o communion_n and_o to_o commend_v their_o faith_n as_o the_o same_o which_o be_v decree_v at_o nice_a but_o it_o be_v gross_a flattery_n to_o call_v this_o only_a be_v too_o easy_a it_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n be_v deceive_v and_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o spoil_v their_o infallibility_n 1._o as_o it_o also_o do_v their_o universal_a supremacy_n for_o liberius_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o italy_n refer_v only_o to_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o bishop_n and_o rejoice_v that_o those_o in_o the_o east_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o he_o but_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o xiith_o or_o as_o labbé_fw-fr call_v it_o the_o xivth_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o all_o bishop_n be_v manifest_o forge_v 2._o and_o so_o be_v the_o two_o next_o from_o liberius_n to_o athanasius_n and_o from_o athanasius_n to_o liberius_n as_o both_o labbé_fw-fr and_o binius_fw-la confess_v 2._o yet_o in_o one_o of_o these_o the_o pope_n brag_v of_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o forger_n be_v so_o bad_a at_o chronology_n that_o while_o he_o strive_v to_o make_v this_o pope_n look_v like_o a_o orthodox_n friend_n of_o athanasius_n he_o absurd_o bring_v he_o in_o even_o under_o julian_n or_o valens_n in_o one_o of_o who_o reign_v this_o epistle_n be_v write_v threaten_v offender_n with_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n with_o deprivation_n yea_o with_o proscription_n banishment_n and_o stripe_n 2._o i_o need_v not_o mention_v those_o decree_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o liberius_n who_o style_n betray_v they_o and_o show_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o late_a age_n and_o be_v place_v here_o by_o the_o collector_n only_o to_o make_v they_o seem_v more_o ancient_a than_o real_o they_o be_v in_o liberius_n first_o year_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o rome_n by_o this_o pope_n to_o clear_a athanasius_n 1._o yet_o be_v sensible_a that_o their_o authority_n will_v signify_v very_o little_a they_o all_o agree_v to_o petition_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o council_n to_o meet_v at_o aquileia_n to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 355._o there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o milan_n the_o editor_n call_v it_o a_o general_n council_n because_o it_o be_v with_o constantius_n
believe_v 368._o yet_o he_o elsewhere_o bold_o say_v damasus_n give_v it_o supreme_a authority_n 382._o and_o the_o annotator_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o council_n to_o be_v general_a unless_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v there_o now_o he_o and_o all_o other_o call_v this_o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o pope_n damasus_n nor_o his_o legate_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o or_o any_o western_a bishop_n in_o it_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n council_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o of_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o be_v precedent_n four_o as_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o canon_n here_o make_v the_o modern_a romanist_n without_o any_o proof_n suppose_v that_o damasus_n allow_v the_o former_a and_o not_o the_o late_a but_o if_o he_o allow_v the_o famous_a creed_n here_o make_v i_o ask_v whether_o it_o then_o have_v these_o word_n and_o from_o the_o son_n or_o no_o if_o it_o have_v why_o do_v the_o note_n say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n long_o after_o 2._o but_o if_o these_o word_n be_v want_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o confess_v when_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n long_o use_v this_o creed_n without_o this_o addition_n than_o i_o must_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o a_o man_n of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o faith_n if_o what_o be_v as_o they_o say_v confirm_v by_o damasus_n in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v all_o ere_v by_o a_o few_o bishop_n and_o another_o pope_n without_o any_o general_a council_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n damasus_n make_v no_o objection_n against_o they_o in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o this_o council_n always_o have_v the_o second_o place_n for_o as_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a give_v old_a rome_n the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n so_o this_o second_o general_n council_n doubt_v not_o but_o when_o constantinople_n be_v become_v new_a rome_n and_o a_o imperial_a city_n also_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o the_o second_o place_n and_o suitable_a privilege_n yea_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n place_v and_o displace_v divers_a bishop_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n without_o regard_v the_o dissent_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n and_o make_v his_o privilege_n equal_a to_o those_o of_o old_a rome_n ibid._n which_o precedence_n and_o power_n that_o bishop_n long_o retain_v notwithstanding_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o envious_a pope_n and_o gregory_n never_o object_v against_o these_o canon_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o when_o that_o church_n and_o empire_n be_v sink_v and_o there_o appear_v no_o danger_n on_o that_o side_n to_o the_o pope_n then_o innocent_a the_o three_o be_v say_v by_o the_o note_n to_o revive_v and_o allow_v this_o canon_n again_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o but_o interest_n govern_v that_o church_n and_o guide_v her_o bishop_n in_o allow_v or_o discard_n any_o council_n for_o now_o again_o when_o the_o reform_a begin_v to_o urge_v this_o canon_n baronius_n and_o the_o note_n say_v they_o can_v prove_v by_o firm_a reason_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v forge_v by_o the_o greek_n but_o their_o reason_n be_v very_o frivolous_a they_o say_v anatolius_n do_v not_o quote_v this_o canon_n against_o pope_n leo_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o do_v because_o leo_n say_v he_o plead_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v if_o leo_n will_v have_v speak_v out_o in_o this_o general_a council_n second_o they_o urge_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o damasus_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o they_o send_v their_o act_n to_o he_o and_o so_o need_v not_o repent_v they_o in_o this_o letter_n three_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o his_o subscription_n be_v put_v to_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o ever_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n contend_v for_o precedence_n after_o this_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o modern_a greek_n do_v not_o forge_v this_o canon_n be_v plain_a because_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n both_o mention_v it_o 8._o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n always_o own_v it_o for_o authentic_a yea_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ought_v to_o have_v have_v the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o factious_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o four_o general_n council_n next_o after_o the_o pope_n who_o legate_n be_v there_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o second_o place_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v and_o subscribe_v in_o that_o order_n have_v first_o have_v this_o canon_n confirm_v at_o chalcedon_n so_o that_o all_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n submit_v to_o this_o general_a council_n and_o they_o who_o pretend_v most_o to_o venerate_v they_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n if_o they_o oppose_v the_o end_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o avarice_n to_o conclude_v here_o be_v a_o general_n council_n call_v and_o confirm_v only_o by_o the_o emperor_n assemble_v without_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n decree_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o discipline_n yet_o every_o where_o own_a and_o receive_v as_o genuine_a except_o at_o rome_n when_o interest_n make_v they_o partial_a and_o still_o no_o less_o value_v for_o that_o by_o all_o other_o church_n which_o give_v a_o severe_a blow_n to_o the_o modern_a pretence_n of_o their_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n in_o italy_n wherein_o divers_a arian_n be_v full_o hear_v and_o fair_o condemn_v now_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o precedent_n of_o it_o be_v valerian_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n but_o damasus_n be_v not_o name_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o present_v at_o it_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n though_o this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o italy_n itself_o and_o design_v to_o settle_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o bishop_n as_o the_o act_n show_v do_v not_o judge_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o solid_a argument_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v then_o a_o custom_n for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o council_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o western_a they_o in_o the_o west_n 2._o which_o argue_v they_o know_v of_o no_o universal_a monarchy_n vest_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o it_o be_v not_o damasus_n but_o the_o perfect_a of_o italy_n who_o write_v about_o this_o synod_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 386._o nor_o do_v this_o council_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n against_o heretic_n wherefore_o damasus_n have_v a_o limit_a authority_n in_o those_o day_n not_o reach_v so_o much_o as_o over_o all_o italy_n and_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n out_o of_o which_o as_o be_v damasus_n peculiar_a province_n ursicinus_n his_o antagonist_n for_o the_o papacy_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n 235._o and_o therefore_o sulpicius_n severus_n call_v he_o not_o orbis_n but_o vrbis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 423._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v of_o italy_n he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o page_n that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o damasus_n and_o s._n ambrose_n 424._o to_o these_o two_o therefore_o the_o priscillian_n heretic_n apply_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o caesar-augusta_n or_o saragosa_n in_o spain_n in_o which_o country_n the_o sect_n first_o begin_v but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o get_v these_o great_a bishop_n to_o favour_v their_o cause_n they_o corrupt_v the_o emperor_n minister_n to_o procure_v a_o rescript_n for_o their_o restitution_n 1._o now_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o council_n of_o saragosa_n shall_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o under_fw-la damasus_n and_o that_o the_o note_n shall_v affirm_v sulpicius_n severus_n plain_o write_v thus_o for_o if_o we_o read_v sulpicius_n as_o above-cited_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o damasus_n
brother_n even_o when_o they_o compliment_v he_o as_o a_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n 561._o which_o smell_v strong_a of_o the_o forge_n and_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v make_v up_o there_o than_o the_o note_n need_v not_o triumph_v so_o much_o when_o it_o say_v upon_o jovinian_n be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v look_v well_o to_o the_o gate_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o christ_n make_v s._n peter_n successor_n the_o doorkeeper_n 536._o but_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v true_a it_o only_o commend_v the_o pope_n for_o look_v well_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o own_o church_n at_o rome_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o their_o gate_n at_o milan_n have_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o that_o church_n before_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n be_v like_o the_o former_a for_o style_n and_o sense_n yet_o the_o editor_n will_v not_o reject_v it_o because_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o himself_o a_o little_a after_o 1._o and_o there_o binius_fw-la note_n that_o aurelius_n mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n only_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o we_o may_v say_v just_o of_o siricius_n here_o that_o he_o mean_v he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n not_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o four_o epistle_n say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o a_o roman_a council_n call_v the_o pope_n no_o more_o but_o a_o primate_n 1._o and_o that_o title_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o of_o rome_n but_o indeed_o labbé_fw-fr honest_o confess_v this_o four_o epistle_n to_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o innocent_n epistle_n to_o victricius_n the_o five_o and_o six_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o maximus_n a_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v genuine_a but_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o tyrant_n speak_v so_o kind_a thing_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o they_o since_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o potent_a city_n §_o 30._o this_o maximus_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o northwest_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n summon_v a_o council_n at_o bourdeaux_n which_o the_o editor_n without_o any_o ground_n style_n under_o siricius_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaâ—ican_a church_n again_o condemn_v the_o priscillianist_n and_o they_o appeal_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n 2._o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v these_o heretic_n that_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o ithacius_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o heresy_n which_o cruel_a sentence_n so_o displease_v theognistus_n and_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o they_o excommunicate_v ithacius_n and_o all_o his_o party_n who_o have_v procure_v these_o heretic_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o s._n martin_n s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o best_a man_n of_o that_o age_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o these_o bishop_n who_o have_v prosecute_v man_n to_o death_n for_o heresy_n no_o not_o though_o ithacius_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v absolve_v from_o theognistus_n his_o excommunication_n in_o a_o council_n which_o maximus_n have_v call_v at_o trier_n now_o the_o note_n fear_v the_o reader_n shall_v observe_v that_o many_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o communion_n have_v do_v just_a as_o ithacius_n do_v viz._n persecute_v such_o as_o they_o call_v heretic_n to_o death_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o be_v execute_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ill_a thing_n in_o ithacius_n to_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o these_o heretic_n but_o his_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o in_o his_o not_o interpose_v such_o a_o protestation_n as_o their_o church_n use_v on_o these_o occasion_n wherein_o when_o they_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o put_v a_o heretic_n to_o death_n they_o solemn_o declare_v they_o wish_v he_o will_v amend_v and_o do_v not_o desire_v his_o execution_n 451._o but_o as_o this_o protestation_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o notorious_a hypocrisy_n unknown_a to_o those_o age_n so_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a so_o apparent_a a_o shame_n will_v not_o have_v excuse_v ithacius_n who_o communion_n as_o sulpicius_n severus_n show_v be_v renounce_v by_o s._n ambrose_n s._n martin_n and_o other_o pure_o because_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a especial_o for_o clergyman_n to_o procure_v any_o person_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v heresy_n wherefore_o these_o holy_a bishop_n if_o they_o be_v now_o alive_a must_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o ithacius_n even_o for_o their_o frequent_a procure_v heretic_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o all_o their_o shufl_v note_n can_v wash_v their_o bishop_n hand_n from_o blood_n nor_o fit_v they_o in_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n martin_n opinion_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o other_o christian_n there_o have_v be_v as_o we_o note_v a_o long_a schism_n at_o 398._o antioch_n between_o paulinus_n of_o who_o side_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o many_o western_a bishop_n and_o flavianus_n who_o be_v support_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o now_o paulinus_n die_v one_o evagrius_n be_v irregular_o choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o keep_v up_o the_o schism_n and_o though_o flavianus_n be_v own_v for_o the_o true_a bishop_n by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o ordain_v s._n chrysostom_n and_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n from_o theodosius_n for_o those_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v break_v down_o the_o statue_n of_o that_o emperor_n and_o his_o empress_n yet_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o some_o western_a bishop_n the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v to_o cite_v he_o to_o a_o council_n which_o he_o have_v call_v at_o capua_n in_o which_o s._n ambrose_n be_v present_a but_o flavianus_n not_o willing_a to_o have_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n do_v easy_o excuse_v his_o non_fw-la appearance_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o synod_n thereupon_o refer_v the_o matter_n between_o he_o and_o evagrius_n unto_o theoplalus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o who_o decision_n flavianus_n refuse_v to_o stand_v he_o appeal_v to_o theodosius_n on_o which_o occasion_n s._n ambrose_n write_v to_o theophilus_n wish_v rather_o flavianus_n have_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o say_v he_o you_o will_v probable_o have_v judge_v it_o if_o it_o have_v come_v before_o you_o so_o as_o he_o will_v have_v like_v 78._o which_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o theophilus_n and_o siricius_n be_v both_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o this_o case_n of_o flavianus_n yet_o on_o this_o slight_a occasion_n the_o note_n say_v that_o the_o synod_n make_v theophilus_n arbitrator_n on_o condition_n he_o shall_v offer_v his_o sentence_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o which_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o theophilus_n be_v make_v absolute_a arbitrator_n by_o the_o synod_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o council_n wish_v but_o s._n ambrose_n and_o after_o all_o flavianus_n do_v not_o think_v a_o western_a synod_n have_v any_o power_n over_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o reject_v the_o arbitration_n of_o theophilus_n the_o council_n and_o pope_n siricius_n also_o with_o who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v yet_o he_o be_v always_o own_v to_o be_v true_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n §_o 31._o the_o second_o council_n at_o arles_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v about_o this_o time_n because_o the_o follower_n of_o photinus_n and_o bonosus_n be_v there_o condemn_v wherefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o siricius_n but_o under_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v since_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v do_v not_o name_v he_o nor_o do_v they_o except_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supreme_a power_n when_o they_o refer_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o their_o own_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o synod_n and_o declare_v that_o every_o bishop_n who_o receive_v a_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o another_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n yet_o the_o editor_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o dote_v upon_o the_o pope_n manage_v all_o council_n that_o they_o here_o style_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n at_o angaris_fw-la in_o bythinia_n 2._o a_o synod_n under_o siricius_n and_o call_v poor_a socrates_n a_o novatian_a for_o bare_o relate_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o novatian_o at_o this_o
time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n at_o hippo_n 393._o which_o the_o note_n sometime_o call_v a_o general_n and_o sometime_o a_o plenary_a council_n because_o most_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v there_o and_o the_o original_a date_n it_o with_o the_o consul_n of_o this_o year_n but_o the_o editor_n clap_v a_o new_a title_n to_o it_o say_v it_o be_v under_o siricius_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o yet_o here_o be_v make_v many_o of_o those_o famous_a canon_n for_o discipline_n by_o which_o the_o african_a church_n be_v govern_v but_o they_o be_v more_o wary_a in_o the_o next_o council_n of_o constantinople_n at_o which_o many_o bishop_n be_v present_a and_o among_o they_o the_o two_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v summon_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o perfect_a ruffinus_n and_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o say_v this_o be_v under_o siricius_n for_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o it_o whole_o relate_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o in_o that_o age_n they_o rare_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o concern_v himself_o in_o their_o affair_n no_o nor_o in_o afric_n neither_o where_o anno_fw-la 395_o there_o be_v council_n hold_v both_o by_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v date_v by_o the_o consul_n and_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o pope_n 2._o we_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o upon_o one_o of_o these_o council_n the_o note_n say_v it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n that_o they_o name_v the_o several_a party_n among_o they_o from_o the_o leader_n and_o founder_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n from_o christ_n which_o note_n reflect_v upon_o the_o monk_n of_o their_o own_o church_n who_o be_v call_v benedictines_n dominican_n and_o franciscan_n from_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o several_a order_n in_o the_o council_n of_o turin_n compose_v of_o the_o gallican_n 397._o bishop_n they_o decide_v the_o case_n of_o primacy_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o vienna_n without_o advise_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o determine_v they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o foelix_n a_o bishop_n of_o ithacius_n his_o party_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o ambrose_n of_o bless_a memory_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o here_o the_o roman_a advocate_n be_v much_o disturb_v to_o find_v s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n before_o siricius_n and_o when_o they_o repeat_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o note_n they_o false_o set_v the_o pope_n name_n first_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o five_o canon_n and_o impudent_o pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o place_n be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n who_o shall_v be_v communicate_v with_o and_o ambrose_n be_v only_o make_v so_o by_o the_o pope_n delegation_n 569._o but_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o if_o this_o be_v so_o for_o the_o council_n to_o place_v the_o name_n of_o the_o delegate_n before_o his_o who_o give_v he_o power_n and_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o this_o council_n be_v direct_v to_o mark_v this_o decree_n principal_o by_o s._n ambrose_n his_o advice_n and_o secondary_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o at_o that_o time_n ambrose_n his_o fame_n and_o interest_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o siricius_n yet_o after_o all_o the_o council_n decree_v this_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o either_o of_o these_o bishop_n as_o the_o note_n pretend_v but_o only_a by_o their_o information_n and_o upon_o their_o advice_n by_o these_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o first_o read_v as_o they_o pretend_v but_o after_o four_o other_o business_n be_v dispatch_v the_o canon_n of_o divers_a african_a council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n and_o elsewhere_o have_v be_v put_v together_o long_o etc._n since_o and_o collect_v into_o one_o code_n which_o make_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o council_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v somewhat_o difficult_a but_o since_o the_o canon_n be_v always_o hold_v authentic_a we_o need_v not_o with_o the_o editor_n be_v much_o concern_v for_o their_o exact_a order_n or_o for_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o be_v neither_o call_v nor_o ratify_v by_o his_o authority_n yea_o the_o note_n say_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n call_v a_o council_n there_o his_o letter_n give_v summons_n to_o it_o he_o preside_v over_o it_o and_o first_o give_v his_o suffrage_n in_o it_o and_o that_o even_o when_o faustinus_n a_o italian_a bishop_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a 2._o as_o for_o the_o particular_a canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n the_o nineteen_o say_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v either_o profess_v continence_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o marry_v but_o they_o feign_v old_a copy_n which_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v if_o they_o will_v not_o contain_v 1._o the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o 25_o canon_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n where_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v except_o the_o reader_n which_o they_o translate_v quamvis_fw-la lectoram_fw-la 580._o on_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o the_o command_n of_o celibacy_n upon_o which_o that_o age_n too_o much_o dote_v reach_v the_o low_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n even_o reader_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o only_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o live_v single_a 571._o second_o the_o 26_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o bishop_n gratian_n go_v on_o neither_o may_v the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v call_v universal_a 99_o the_o note_n tax_v gratian_n indeed_o for_o add_v this_o sentence_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v out_o of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o say_v that_o no_o patriarch_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a beside_o consider_v how_o apt_a the_o editor_n be_v to_o strike_v out_o word_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n friend_n late_o leave_v these_o word_n out_o than_o that_o gratian_n put_v they_o in_o and_o since_o this_o council_n forbid_v appeal_n to_o foreign_a judicature_n with_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o rome_n to_o which_o some_o of_o the_o criminal_a clergy_n than_o begin_v to_o appeal_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a these_o father_n may_v resolve_v to_o check_v as_o well_o the_o title_n as_o the_o jurisdiction_n then_o begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o which_o encourage_v these_o appeal_n three_o the_o 47th_o canon_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o 24_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n speak_v of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v so_o far_o canonical_a that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v in_o church_n reckon_v up_o some_o of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a upon_o which_o the_o note_n triumph_n 1._o but_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o grant_v some_o of_o these_o book_n to_o be_v so_o far_o canonical_a that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o also_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o best_a edition_n of_o these_o african_a canon_n leave_v out_o all_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o baruch_n which_o be_v foist_v into_o their_o late_a latin_a copy_n 113._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o whole_a canon_n be_v false_o place_v in_o this_o council_n under_o siricius_n because_o pope_n boniface_n who_o come_v not_o into_o the_o papacy_n till_o above_o twenty_o year_n after_o be_v name_v in_o it_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o device_n it_o do_v not_o declare_v what_o book_n be_v strict_o canonical_a and_o so_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o decree_n at_o trent_n four_o in_o the_o 48th_o canon_n of_o the_o latin_a version_n the_o council_n agree_v to_o advise_v about_o the_o donatist_n with_o stricius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n not_o give_v any_o more_o deference_n to_o one_o of_o these_o bishop_n than_o to_o the_o other_o but_o look_v on_o they_o as_o equal_o fit_a to_o advise_v they_o yet_o the_o note_n bold_o say_v they_o advise_v with_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o know_v he_o preside_v as_o a_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n only_o as_o a_o man_n every_o where_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n show_v that_o these_o
it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o divers_a of_o these_o pretend_a decree_n be_v not_o observe_v no_o not_o in_o france_n where_o these_o two_o bishop_n live_v for_o divers_a age_n after_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v send_v thither_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o epistle_n i_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o last_o section_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v reckon_v up_o as_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n 1256._o be_v a_o gross_a forgery_n add_v to_o it_o 300_o year_n after_o innocent_n death_n for_o cresconius_n never_o see_v this_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n nor_o do_v he_o mention_v it_o under_o this_o head_n though_o he_o cite_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v not_o forge_v yet_o this_o part_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o spurious_a and_o add_v to_o it_o by_o a_o late_a hand_n as_o be_v at_o large_a demonstrate_v by_o bishop_n cousin_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 118._o note_v only_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ground_v their_o decree_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n not_o upon_o genuine_a antiquity_n but_o palpable_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o follow_a epistle_n unto_o the_o twelve_o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a but_o some_o brag_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o pretence_n to_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v no_o where_o often_o break_v than_o in_o that_o church_n some_o think_v they_o be_v all_o forge_a because_o they_o want_v the_o consul_n name_n etc._n and_o the_o twelve_o epistle_n may_v pass_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n since_o it_o be_v date_v with_o false_a consul_n viz._n julius_n the_o fourth_n time_n and_o palladius_n 1264._o but_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v care_n even_o of_o foreign_a church_n baronius_n resolve_v to_o amend_v it_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o put_v in_o theodosius_n and_o palladius_n though_o still_o the_o number_n be_v false_a 393._o for_o theodosius_n be_v the_o seven_o time_n consul_n with_o palladius_n not_o the_o four_o and_o have_v not_o this_o epistle_n make_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o annalist_n will_v not_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o mend_v it_o the_o thirteen_o epistle_n which_o pass_v in_o binius_fw-la for_o a_o famous_a testimony_n of_o innocent_n zeal_n in_o discover_v the_o pelagian_n 616._o and_o merit_a note_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o foelix_n the_o four_o 637._o and_o labbè_n say_v it_o be_v a_o forgery_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a isidore_n 1265._o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n call_v antioch_n a_o sister_n church_n and_o from_o peter_n be_v first_o there_o seem_v to_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o elder_a sister_n and_o both_o that_o and_o the_o sixteen_o epistle_n speak_v of_o one_o memoratus_fw-la which_o baronius_n will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o bishop_n because_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bishop_n in_o that_o time_n so_o that_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o bishop_n remember_v that_o be_v of_o paulinus_n but_o the_o ill_a luck_n be_v that_o paulinus_n be_v neither_o name_v before_o nor_o remember_v in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o epistle_n 275._o the_o note_n on_o the_o sixteen_o epistle_n mention_v it_o as_o a_o special_a usage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o restore_v any_o to_o his_o communion_n unless_o they_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v but_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o good_a bishop_n and_o of_o late_o be_v less_o observe_v at_o rome_n than_o in_o any_o other_o church_n the_o eighteen_o epistle_n maintain_v a_o very_a odd_a opinion_n viz._n that_o the_o ordination_n celebrate_v by_o heretical_a bishop_n be_v not_o so_o valid_a as_o the_o baptism_n confer_v by_o they_o and_o the_o note_n 1270._o own_o that_o the_o person_n so_o ordain_v may_v true_o receive_v as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o yet_o neither_o receive_v the_o spirit_n nor_o grace_n no_o nor_o a_o power_n to_o exercise_v those_o order_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o riddle_n for_o i_o can_v apprehend_v how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o receive_v a_o office_n and_o yet_o neither_o receive_v qualification_n for_o it_o not_o any_o right_a to_o exercise_v it_o the_o twenty_o second_o epistle_n cite_v that_o place_n of_o leviticus_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v marry_v a_o virgin_n and_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o precept_n found_v on_o divine_a authority_n and_o he_o censure_v the_o macedonian_a bishop_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n because_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v this_o precept_n which_o every_o one_o know_v to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o abrogate_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o annotator_n can_v with_o all_o his_o shuffle_n bring_v the_o pope_n off_o from_o the_o heresy_n of_o press_v the_o levitical_a law_n as_o obligatory_a to_o christian_n 1276._o but_o there_o be_v one_o honest_a passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o contradict_v what_o this_o pope_n have_v often_o say_v before_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n for_o here_o he_o say_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n which_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n can_v be_v call_v sin_n however_o out_o of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a one_o and_o date_v only_o with_o one_o of_o the_o consul_n name_n the_o editor_n feign_v a_o council_n in_o macedonia_n 1524._o and_o a_o message_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o all_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o baronius_n desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v how_o great_a majesty_n and_o authority_n shine_v in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v so_o that_o it_o be_v deem_v a_o injury_n to_o require_v the_o pope_n to_o repeat_v their_o former_a order_n 365._o whereas_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o forge_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o nauseous_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o order_n which_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v over_o and_o over_o and_o the_o frequent_a harp_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n in_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n show_v how_o little_a majesty_n or_o authority_n shine_v in_o the_o pope_n since_o all_o the_o country_n to_o which_o they_o send_v their_o order_n so_o general_o despise_v they_o that_o every_o pope_n for_o divers_a age_n be_v still_o urge_v this_o matter_n without_o that_o effect_n which_o they_o desire_v the_o twenty_o three_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o some_o synod_n or_o other_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o at_o toledo_n or_o tholouse_n as_o we_o note_v before_o 1277._o and_o the_o jesuit_n sirmondus_n in_o labbe_n by_o elaborate_a conjecture_n and_o large_a addition_n probable_o of_o his_o own_o invent_v have_v put_v it_o out_o more_o full_a and_o adorn_v it_o with_o note_n 1279._o which_o pain_n the_o impartial_a reader_n will_v think_v it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o twenty_o four_o epistle_n be_v dear_a to_o the_o editor_n and_o baronius_n because_o the_o pope_n therein_o be_v his_o own_o witness_n that_o all_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o apostolical_a see_n and_o that_o the_o african_n application_n to_o he_o be_v a_o due_a veneration_n since_o all_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o 1283._o it_o be_v true_a st._n augustine_n do_v mention_v a_o message_n send_v to_o innocent_a out_o of_o africa_n but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o write_v back_o according_a to_o what_o be_v just_a and_o become_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a see_v 106._o but_o as_o to_o this_o epistle_n beside_o the_o hector_a language_n in_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v neither_o style_n nor_o argument_n but_o what_o be_v despicable_a and_o erasmus_n do_v long_o since_o just_o say_v in_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v neither_o language_n nor_o sense_n become_v so_o great_a a_o prelate_n 86._o so_o that_o probable_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v a_o fiction_n of_o some_o roman_a sycophant_n which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o labbè_n own_v that_o one_o of_o the_o consul_n name_n be_v wrong_n that_o be_v junius_n be_v put_v for_o palladius_n 1287._o erasmus_n add_v that_o the_o twenty_o five_o epistle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o grain_n with_o the_o former_a 88_o the_o style_n be_v no_o better_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o he_o brag_v that_o whenever_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v examine_v application_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o apostollcal_a fountain_n and_o yet_o this_o pope_n as_o the_o note_n confess_v hold_v the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o 1289._o that_o be_v i_o suppose_v for_o their_o salvation_n now_o the_o
council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o romanist_n must_v grant_v this_o pope_n err_v even_o in_o define_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n unless_o they_o will_v allow_v the_o whole_a epistle_n forge_v by_o some_o late_a hand_n who_o whatever_o binius_fw-la say_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v date_v it_o with_o the_o consul_n of_o the_o year_n after_o innocent_n death_n according_a to_o the_o best_a chronologer_n the_o twenty_o six_o epistle_n as_o the_o note_n confess_v be_v write_v to_o aurelius_n augustine_n and_o three_o more_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o africa_n by_o pope_n innocent_a to_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n 1292._o and_o by_o computation_n also_o this_o prove_v the_o very_a year_n in_o which_o he_o die_v according_a to_o most_o account_n now_o if_o in_o those_o day_n it_o have_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v infallible_a and_o can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n dare_v have_v raise_v this_o suspicion_n nor_o will_v any_o have_v regard_v it_o and_o innocent_n best_a way_n of_o vindication_n have_v be_v only_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o holy_a infallible_a chair_n but_o now_o his_o labour_a to_o clear_v himself_o by_o a_o epistle_n show_v it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v err_v as_o to_o the_o epistle_n itself_o erasmus_n say_v innocent_a answer_n after_o his_o fashion_n be_v fierce_o rather_o than_o learned_a and_o more_o ready_a to_o condemn_v than_o instruct_v 90._o and_o whosoever_o read_v it_o will_v find_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a character_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o these_o be_v subjoin_v a_o letter_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o innocent_a in_o latin_a only_a in_o binius_fw-la 625._o but_o in_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o labbè_n 1291._o the_o phrase_n of_o which_o be_v so_o polite_a the_o matter_n so_o pious_a and_o solid_a that_o gold_n do_v not_o excel_v lead_n more_o than_o this_o genuine_a piece_n of_o the_o golden-mouthed_a father_n do_v all_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o if_o he_o write_v those_o decretal_n be_v far_o more_o below_o st._n chrysostom_n in_o learning_n than_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o he_o in_o dignity_n i_o confess_v the_o editor_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o think_v this_o epistle_n be_v write_v only_o to_o innocent_a and_o to_o he_o it_o be_v superscribe_v in_o savil_n greek_a edition_n thus_o to_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n sar._n but_o the_o roman_a parasite_n have_v add_v to_o this_o title_n to_o my_o most_o reverend_a and_o pious_a lord_n but_o this_o have_v be_v late_o invent_v for_o domino_fw-la meo_fw-la be_v not_o in_o the_o title_n in_o baronius_n 192._o and_o the_o epistle_n itself_o seem_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o many_o for_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o say_v therefore_o my_o most_o venerable_a lord_n since_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o use_v your_o utmost_a study_n and_o diligence_n to_o repress_v this_o injustice_n that_o be_v break_v into_o the_o church_n 1300._o and_o the_o phrase_n do_v every_o where_o suppose_v it_o be_v write_v to_o divers_a western_a bishop_n and_o baronius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n have_v these_o word_n we_o have_v write_v this_o also_o to_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o to_o chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n 195._o quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la rom._n episcopi_fw-la primatum_fw-la erigit_fw-la iisdem_fw-la venerij_fw-la &_o chromatij_fw-la primatum_fw-la erexisset_fw-la 15._o so_o that_o since_o st._n chrysostom_n write_v to_o all_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o italy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v unjust_o do_v of_o baronius_n to_o say_v that_o chrysostom_n flee_v to_o his_o only_a refuge_n viz._n to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v above_o all_o other_o church_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v the_o ill-deed_n of_o other_o 192._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o remarkable_a in_o this_o epistle_n st._n chrysostom_n tell_v the_o western_a bishop_n that_o be_v oppress_v by_o theophilus_n and_o his_o party_n he_o appeal_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o a_o synod_n yea_o innocent_a himself_o say_v there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o have_v a_o synod_n call_v for_o this_o cause_n of_o st._n chrysostoms_n 1304._o so_o that_o neither_o do_v st._n chrysostom_n appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o nor_o dare_v innocent_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o those_o two_o epistle_n of_o innocent_n one_o to_o chrysostom_n and_o another_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v certain_o genuine_a as_o be_v preserve_v in_o sozomen_n etc._n and_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o roman_a mint_n these_o two_o epistle_n i_o say_v be_v in_o a_o humble_a style_n and_o so_o well_o write_v 1301._o that_o they_o make_v all_o the_o former_a decretal_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n just_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o forge_v and_o spurious_a the_o second_o epistle_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o follow_v these_o two_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o other_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o innocent_a for_o it_o run_v general_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o they_o who_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o pope_n alone_o do_v all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n have_v falsify_v one_o place_n in_o it_o where_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v you_o have_v show_v yourselves_o love_a father_n towards_o we_o there_o the_o latin_a be_v in_o binius_fw-la in_o the_o singular_a paternam_fw-la ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la declarasti_fw-la f._n but_o labbè_n think_v fit_a to_o mend_v this_o corruption_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a declarastis_fw-la you_o have_v declare_v 1305._o but_o the_o gross_a forgery_n of_o all_o in_o this_o cause_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v the_o letter_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o pars_fw-la between_o innocent_a and_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n wherein_o first_o innocent_n excommunicate_v arcadius_n and_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n for_o their_o injustice_n to_o st._n chrysostom_n 1308._o and_o then_o the_o emperor_n write_v first_o one_o submissive_a letter_n 1309._o to_o desire_v he_o to_o absolve_v they_o to_o which_o the_o pope_n consent_v ibid._n yet_o after_o all_o this_o arcadius_n do_v again_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o tell_v the_o pope_n eudoxia_n be_v very_o sick_a upon_o the_o grief_n for_o her_o fault_n 259._o and_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v after_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v dead_a but_o that_o which_o discover_v the_o cheat_n be_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n agree_v that_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n be_v dead_a three_o year_n before_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v atto_v by_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o marcellinus_n 13._o and_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o learned_a modern_a author_n 113._o the_o first_o who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n be_v georgius_n alexandrinus_n a_o fabulus_fw-la writer_n who_o live_v above_o 300_o year_n after_o this_o time_n and_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o nicephorus_n glycer_n and_o gonnadius_n 220._o which_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n baronius_n can_v produce_v for_o these_o forge_v epistle_n only_o he_o countenance_n they_o true_a or_o false_a because_o this_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o pope_n who_o excommunicate_v a_o emperor_n and_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o good_a proof_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v above_o the_o great_a prince_n but_o labbè_n spoil_v the_o argument_n by_o note_v the_o margin_n that_o eudoxia_n die_v before_o st._n chrysostom_n 1308._o and_o so_o these_o letter_n be_v notorious_a forgery_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o matter_n i_o must_v observe_v that_o baronius_n his_o great_a design_n be_v to_o represent_v pope_n innocent_a as_o the_o chief_a yea_o and_o almost_o sole_a instrument_n in_o vindicate_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o innocent_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n unless_o they_o will_v put_v his_o name_n into_o the_o table_n and_o he_o cite_v theodores_o to_o prove_v this_o but_o theodoret_n very_a word_n be_v that_o the_o western_a bishop_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o on_o that_o condition_n 258._o so_o when_o the_o adversary_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n hear_v that_o complaint_n of_o their_o proceed_n be_v make_v among_o other_o to_o the_o pope_n send_v some_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v baronius_n without_o any_o proof_n dream_v of_o a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o innocent_a to_o null_n what_o they_o have_v do_v 207._o whereas_o it_o appear_v the_o same_o year_n that_o pope_n innocent_a write_v very_o frientl_o to_o theophilus_n the_o chief_a agent_n in_o chrysostom_n condemnation_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o
than_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o any_o one_o see_v but_o relate_v to_o all_o see_v which_o then_o be_v fill_v with_o catholic_n bishop_n i_o shall_v note_v only_o that_o in_o these_o note_n the_o emperor_n be_v style_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o general_n council_n ibid._n which_o title_n the_o roman_a parasite_n of_o late_a have_v rob_v he_o of_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o eight_o council_n of_o africa_n petition_n the_o emperor_n 410._o honorius_n to_o revoke_v that_o edict_n whereby_o he_o have_v grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o note_n out_o of_o baronius_n make_v it_o so_o meritorious_a a_o thing_n to_o revoke_v this_o scandalous_a and_o mischievous_a indulgence_n that_o this_o make_v honorius_n so_o bless_v as_o to_o have_v rome_n quit_v by_o alaricus_n three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o 1335._o but_o our_o english_a romanist_n when_o a_o indulgence_n serve_v their_o end_n count_v it_o meritorious_a in_o that_o prince_n who_o grant_v the_o sect_n such_o a_o indulgence_n here_o for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o thing_n be_v good_a or_o evil_a just_a as_o they_o serve_v their_o interest_n or_o disserve_v it_o the_o synod_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o egypt_n ibid._n whereby_o andronicus_n 411._o a_o tyrannical_a officer_n be_v excommunicate_v be_v strange_o magnify_v by_o baronius_n say_v that_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n know_v that_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n to_o give_v law_n to_o prince_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o depose_v andronicus_n from_o his_o tribunal_n add_v that_o this_o show_v how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o bishop_n be_v even_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o evil_a governor_n 329._o but_o after_o all_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o this_o true_a but_o only_o that_o synesius_n give_v notice_n to_o his_o neighbour_n church_n by_o circular_a letter_n that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v andronicus_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o military_a officer_n in_o a_o little_a egyptian_a town_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o most_o horrid_a cruelty_n and_o notorious_a crime_n 58._o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o synesius_n 89th_o epistle_n which_o false_o translate_v we_o have_v put_v he_o down_o from_o his_o tribunal_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v here_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o mourner_n that_o be_v synesius_n tell_v theophilus_n his_o patriarch_n and_o superior_n that_o though_o he_o have_v just_o put_v andronicus_n among_o the_o penitent_n yet_o now_o upon_o his_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n they_o have_v there_o absolve_v he_o and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o that_o sad_a station_n where_o the_o penitent_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v and_o if_o theophilus_n approve_v of_o this_o mercy_n show_v andronicus_n he_o shall_v hope_v god_n may_v yet_o forgive_v he_o 329._o now_o be_v not_o the_o cardinal_n hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o bishop_n depose_v a_o king_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o falsify_v his_o author_n and_o use_v the_o word_n which_o express_v a_o restauration_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v a_o depose_n from_o a_o throne_n it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o distinguish_v a_o captain_n or_o petty_a magistrate_n from_o a_o king_n nor_o a_o stool_n of_o repentance_n from_o a_o prince_n throne_n this_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v a_o cause_n about_o this_o time_n be_v hold_v that_o famous_a conference_n at_o carthage_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n seven_o bishop_n of_o each_o side_n be_v choose_v to_o dispute_v before_o marcellinus_n a_o count_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n 1506._o now_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o marcellinus_n be_v not_o call_v simple_o a_o judge_n but_o have_v the_o title_n of_o cognitor_n because_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o a_o layman_n to_o act_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 318._o but_o cognitor_n be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o best_a author_n for_o a_o judge_n and_o cognoscere_fw-la causam_fw-la be_v to_o hear_v a_o cause_n dies_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la be_v the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o emperor_n edict_n call_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o judex_n our_o will_n be_v you_o shall_v sit_v in_o that_o disputation_n in_o the_o principal_a place_n as_o judge_n 1346._o and_o baronius_n in_o the_o very_a page_n before_o cite_v st._n augustine_n speak_v of_o marcellinus_n by_o this_o character_n ipse_fw-la judex_n 322._o and_o as_o he_o moderate_v in_o the_o disputation_n so_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v it_o 1506._o which_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o have_v be_v ground_n enough_o to_o prove_v he_o the_o universal_a and_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n this_o be_v certain_a honorius_n do_v judge_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o his_o legate_n marcellinus_n and_o baronius_n who_o use_v to_o quarrel_v at_o other_o emperor_n for_o meddle_v in_o these_o case_n tell_v we_o god_n reward_v he_o for_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v about_o settle_v the_o true_a religion_n 322._o but_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o famous_a dispute_n and_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a though_o the_o main_n dispute_v be_v about_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o orthodox_n allege_v the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o prove_v they_o catholic_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o once_o name_v the_o roman_a church_n apart_o as_o if_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n or_o its_o bishop_n be_v any_o special_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v catholic_n indeed_o they_o name_v innocent_a once_o but_o give_v he_o no_o other_o title_n but_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o if_o these_o african_a father_n have_v believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o all_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o only_o such_o be_v catholic_n this_o dispute_n have_v be_v soon_o end_v and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v to_o the_o donatist_n but_o their_o communion_n with_o pope_n innocent_a and_o i_o remember_v baronius_n argue_v that_o caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v a_o catholic_n because_o he_o have_v communicatory_a letter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o st._n augustine_n be_v this_o when_o he_o that_o be_v caecilianus_n see_v himself_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o the_o eminence_n of_o a_o apostolical_a see_v always_o flourish_v and_o with_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o africa_n etc._n etc._n 336._o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n which_o prove_v caecilianus_n a_o catholic_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o baronius_n find_v another_o passage_n which_o he_o affirm_v be_v prove_v in_o this_o conference_n viz._n that_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v in_o peter_n chair_n 320._o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o that_o conference_n which_o be_v print_v by_o the_o editor_n here_o so_o that_o till_o better_a authority_n be_v produce_v this_o must_v stand_v for_o a_o devisable_a of_o the_o annalist_n nothing_o after_o this_o occur_v which_o be_v remarkable_a till_o 415._o the_o council_n at_o lidda_n or_o diospolis_n in_o palestina_n wherein_o pelagius_n impose_v upon_o fourteen_o bishop_n a_o pretend_a recantation_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o be_v by_o they_o absolve_v 15â—9_n binius_fw-la his_o title_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v that_o it_o be_v under_o innocent_a but_o labbè_fw-la fear_v this_o may_v imply_v the_o pope_n consent_n to_o a_o heretic_n absolution_n have_v strike_v that_o out_o however_o we_o have_v baronius_n his_o word_n for_o it_o that_o no_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o this_o synod_n 388._o only_o some_o layman_n bring_v he_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o he_o good_a man_n not_o so_o cunning_a at_o find_v out_o heretic_n as_o the_o african_a bishop_n confess_v he_o can_v neither_o approve_v nor_o blame_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n 1532._o and_o pelagius_n himself_o though_o he_o can_v not_o final_o deceive_v the_o roman_a church_n yet_o he_o hope_v he_o may_v gain_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o party_n and_o do_v attempt_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o have_v succeed_v if_o st._n augustin_n and_o other_o african_a father_n have_v not_o instruct_v the_o pope_n
of_o their_o right_n and_o their_o peace_n also_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o a_o council_n shall_v meet_v there_o at_o this_o time_n only_o to_o read_v a_o epistle_n which_o be_v invent_v long_o after_o §_o 5._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o zosimus_n there_o be_v two_o 419._o pope_n choose_v boniface_n and_o eulalius_n and_o the_o pontifical_a fair_o tell_v we_o the_o clergy_n be_v divide_v for_o seven_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o act_v as_o pope_n this_o schism_n be_v notify_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o symmachus_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n he_o cite_v both_o the_o pretender_n to_o ravenna_n and_o appoint_v divers_a bishop_n to_o examine_v into_o the_o cause_n but_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o agree_v whether_o have_v the_o better_a title_n the_o emperor_n defer_v the_o business_n till_o the_o kalend_n of_o may_n and_o forbid_v both_o party_n to_o enter_v into_o rome_n till_o a_o council_n have_v meet_v at_o rome_n to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n but_o eulalius_n who_o before_o stand_v fair_a of_o the_o two_o impatient_a of_o this_o delay_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o april_n go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o cause_n great_a faction_n there_o upon_o which_o 250_o bishop_n meet_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n execute_v his_o command_n and_o declare_v enlalius_n to_o be_v no_o pope_n set_v up_o boniface_n 1581._o upon_o which_o passage_n i_o shall_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o note_n make_v but_o a_o vacancy_n of_o two_o day_n between_o zosimus_n and_o boniface_n and_o baronius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o vacant_a above_o one_o day_n 429._o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o emperor_n letter_n date_v three_o or_o four_o month_n after_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o he_o write_v to_o the_o african_a bishop_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o council_n meet_v by_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n that_o the_o papacy_n may_v be_v no_o long_o void_a 435._o so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o see_v be_v vacant_a till_o the_o emperor_n have_v judge_v it_o on_o boniface_n his_o side_n baronius_n do_v not_o like_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v any_o right_a to_o interpose_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o symmachus_n the_o praefect_n of_o rome_n say_v express_o to_o honorius_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n 430._o and_o the_o emperor_n do_v at_o first_o by_o his_o single_a authority_n declare_v eulalius_n to_o be_v right_o choose_v initio_fw-la but_o upon_o better_a information_n he_o revoke_v that_o rescript_n and_o command_n that_o neither_o party_n shall_v have_v any_o advantage_n by_o what_o be_v past_a but_o all_o shall_v be_v reserve_v entire_o to_o his_o judgement_n 433._o and_o though_o he_o employ_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n yet_o it_o appear_v in_o baronius_n that_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o papacy_n to_o boniface_n 439._o which_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n and_o honorius_n his_o answer_n to_o it_o for_o after_o this_o pope_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n fear_v the_o like_a mischief_n after_o his_o death_n which_o have_v happen_v at_o his_o entrance_n he_o write_v a_o humble_a supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o take_v care_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o emperor_n write_v back_o to_o boniface_n declare_v that_o if_o ever_o two_o shall_v contend_v about_o the_o papacy_n and_o be_v ordain_v neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v pope_n but_o he_o who_o by_o a_o new_a election_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n 1583._o this_o writing_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o the_o council_n have_v this_o title_n the_o supplication_n of_o pope_n boniface_n but_o baronius_n think_v that_o too_o mean_v fraudulent_o leave_v out_o the_o title_n 440._o though_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o style_n sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v above_o he_o and_o whereas_o boniface_n there_o call_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n as_o the_o margin_n in_o binius_fw-la right_o read_v it_o 2._o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v your_o mother_n and_o labbè_n leave_v out_o the_o marginal_a and_o true_a read_n 1582._o for_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v it_o below_o the_o pope_n though_o not_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n be_v genuine_a it_o show_v that_o when_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o near_a adjoin_a province_n the_o pope_n even_o after_o they_o have_v give_v too_o much_o encouragement_n to_o appeal_n be_v wont_a to_o refer_v the_o matter_n complain_v of_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n where_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v 1584._o but_o the_o note_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o accusation_n of_o bishop_n use_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n 460._o which_o be_v a_o universal_a conclusion_n from_o premise_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n contradict_v all_o those_o which_o be_v write_v before_o by_o zosimus_n in_o favour_n of_o patroclus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n for_o boniface_n forbid_v patroclus_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o last_o pope_n and_o decree_n that_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o narbon_n shall_v be_v metropolitan_a 1584._o and_o if_o he_o judge_v right_a than_o zosimus_n judge_v wrong_v in_o this_o cause_n for_o this_o pope_n the_o editor_n publish_v six_o decree_n one_o of_o which_o order_v the_o difference_n among_o bishop_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o however_o by_o the_o primate_n of_o that_o country_n from_o who_o determination_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o appeal_n 1587._o the_o four_o decree_n be_v certain_o spurious_a because_o it_o not_o only_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o any_o judge_n civil_a or_o military_a for_o any_o crime_n but_o declare_v the_o magistrate_n who_o presume_v to_o do_v this_o shall_v lose_v his_o girdle_n that_o be_v be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n now_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o civil_a or_o military_a office_n so_o that_o this_o have_v be_v invent_v mere_o by_o those_o who_o affect_v the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a over_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o will_v have_v the_o clergy_n exempt_v from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n as_o to_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n he_o write_v nothing_o about_o it_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o prosper_n that_o boniface_n desire_v st._n augustine_n to_o answer_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 41._o and_o he_o show_v his_o wisdom_n in_o put_v the_o cause_n into_o a_o better_a hand_n than_o his_o own_o we_o must_v now_o return_v to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o legate_n send_v into_o africa_n by_o pope_n zosimus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o council_n at_o carthage_n not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n boniface_n in_o order_n to_o justify_v the_o roman_a church_n right_o to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o church_n the_o title_n indeed_o false_o say_v this_o council_n be_v hold_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o prosecute_a appeal_n 1589._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o african_a father_n question_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_n and_o have_v condemn_v before_o all_o appeal_v to_o any_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n legate_n produce_v a_o canon_n which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v at_o nice_a import_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n may_v write_v to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o inquire_v again_o into_o the_o matter_n and_o decide_v it_o but_o if_o all_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o complainant_n the_o pope_n may_v either_o send_v his_o legate_n with_o his_o authority_n to_o judge_v it_o there_o with_o the_o bishop_n or_o leave_v it_o final_o to_o those_o of_o that_o country_n as_o he_o please_v 1590._o now_o this_o canon_n be_v no_o soon_o read_v but_o alypius_n one_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n declare_v he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o such_o canon_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o desire_v aurelius_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n though_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v there_o to_o send_v to_o the_o three_o other_o most_o famous_a patriarchal_a church_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o search_v their_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v desire_v to_o send_v some_o thither_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o
be_v determine_v in_o that_o province_n where_o it_o arise_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o country_n where_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n shall_v meet_v so_o that_o none_o need_v fear_v to_o be_v injure_v since_o they_o may_v appeal_v to_o a_o great_a council_n of_o their_o own_o province_n or_o to_o a_o universal_a synod_n whereas_o if_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v beyond_o the_o sea_n many_o witness_n must_v be_v want_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n must_v hinder_v the_o find_n out_o of_o truth_n they_o add_v that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o council_n which_o allow_v his_o holiness_n to_o send_v any_o legate_n to_o hear_v cause_n and_o for_o those_o canon_n which_o faustinus_n have_v produce_v as_o make_v at_o nice_a they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o canon_n in_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n final_o they_o bid_v he_o not_o send_v any_o of_o his_o clerk_n to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n to_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v submit_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o bring_v the_o vanity_n of_o secular_a arrogance_n into_o god_n church_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o excellent_a letter_n which_o disown_n and_o condemn_v all_o appeal_n and_o renounce_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o africa_n with_o a_o modest_a intimation_n that_o his_o claim_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o notorious_a forgery_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v require_v to_o pretend_v to_o it_o no_o long_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o usurpation_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o roman_a editor_n that_o in_o a_o marginal_a note_n upon_o this_o epistle_n 1675._o they_o say_v these_o african_a bishop_n desire_v the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v another_o way_n of_o prosecute_a appeal_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a contradict_v the_o text_n itself_o wherein_o all_o manner_n of_o appeal_n and_o all_o way_n of_o prosecute_a they_o be_v utter_o condemn_v but_o this_o be_v too_o harsh_a and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v daub_v over_o with_o this_o plausible_a fiction_n after_o this_o binius_fw-la present_v we_o with_o another_o edition_n of_o these_o african_a canon_n and_o epistle_n in_o latin_a and_o greek_a 758._o and_o labbè_fw-la new_o publish_v the_o epistle_n of_o one_o leporius_n who_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o heresy_n and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o african_a bishop_n 1678._o by_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o heretic_n need_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o recant_v as_o the_o note_n former_o affirm_v there_o be_v nothing_o further_o observable_a before_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n except_z two_o council_n one_o at_o rome_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o make_v cyril_n his_o legate_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n the_o other_o at_o alexandria_n in_o which_o cyril_n be_v pretend_v to_o act_n by_o this_o delegated_a power_n 1688._o but_o this_o will_v be_v more_o proper_o consider_v in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o general_n council_n where_o these_o epistle_n be_v print_v at_o large_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n §_o 1._o in_o this_o year_n be_v hold_v the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o nestorius_n 431._o who_o about_o three_o year_n before_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v at_o first_o believe_v to_o be_v both_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n but_o he_o have_v not_o sit_v long_o in_o that_o see_v before_o he_o begin_v to_o publish_v certain_a doctrine_n about_o our_o saviour_n which_o give_v great_a offence_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v two_o person_n one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n another_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n hold_v that_o the_o person_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n which_o opinion_n not_o only_o make_v a_o faction_n at_o constantinople_n but_o cause_v division_n among_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n whereupon_o st._n cyril_n first_o write_v a_o confutation_n of_o they_o to_o those_o monk_n and_o then_o with_o great_a modesty_n admonish_v nestorius_n of_o these_o error_n by_o divers_a letter_n but_o he_o despise_v his_o admonition_n justify_v the_o doctrine_n and_o persecute_v those_o who_o will_v not_o own_v they_o be_v support_v by_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o imperial_a court._n upon_o this_o cyril_n call_v in_o pope_n celestine_n to_o his_o assistance_n send_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o nestorius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n nestorius_n also_o write_v to_o celestrine_n and_o send_v his_o sermon_n in_o which_o these_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v for_o he_o to_o peruse_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o such_o western_a bishop_n as_o he_o can_v then_o get_v together_o take_v the_o part_n of_o cyril_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o condemn_v nestorius_n if_o he_o do_v not_o recant_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n not_o suffice_v to_o condemn_v a_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n where_o nestorius_n may_v appear_v and_o his_o opinion_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o emperor_n at_o length_n do_v agree_v to_o this_o request_n now_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v concern_v this_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v under_o these_o head_n first_o to_o inquire_v by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v and_o convene_v second_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o three_o what_o be_v memorable_a in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o four_o who_o confirm_v the_o decree_n there_o make_v as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o historical_a preface_n before_o this_o council_n labour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o celestine_n command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v call_v 4._o and_o the_o note_n after_o it_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o gelestine_n and_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o counsel_n aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n 1241._o the_o cardinal_n go_v further_a and_o say_v theodosius_n call_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o celestine_n etc._n but_o when_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v both_o the_o note_n and_o baronius_n be_v content_a to_o make_v out_o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o call_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v concern_v every_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o be_v there_o and_o so_o give_v no_o peculiar_a advantage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o to_o the_o convening_n it_o by_o his_o authority_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a for_o by_o the_o emperor_n first_o letter_n to_o cyril_n it_o appear_v that_o some_o then_o think_v to_o order_n matter_n of_o religion_n by_o power_n rather_o than_o by_o consult_v in_o common_a 433._o in_o which_o word_n he_o reflect_v upon_o pope_n celestine_n and_o cyril_n who_o think_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o private_a synod_n at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n to_o have_v condemn_v nestorius_n who_o be_v a_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n right_o consider_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v try_v but_o by_o a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v celestine_n at_o first_o have_v no_o mind_n such_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v nor_o cyril_n neither_o but_o when_o they_o see_v their_o authority_n be_v insufficient_a then_o cyril_n put_v the_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o petition_v the_o emperor_n to_o command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o meet_v very_o speedy_o as_o their_o word_n be_v 429._o and_o the_o same_o cyril_n put_v juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n 388._o now_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o application_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n beside_o if_o celestine_n have_v call_v it_o his_o letter_n of_o summons_n will_v appear_v but_o though_o none_o ever_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v yet_o extant_a wherein_o he_o fix_v the_o day_n and_o place_n for_o the_o council_n to_o meet_v enjoin_v cyril_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n to_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v write_v to_o all_o other_o metropolitan_o probable_o to_o celestine_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o attend_v the_o synod_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o this_o matter_n till_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o general_a assembly_n from_o which_o whoever_o absent_v himself_n shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v 436._o which_o be_v as_o full_a a_o proof_n that_o the_o emperor_n call_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o need_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o this_o that_o
the_o synod_n itself_o every_o where_o declare_v it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o emperor_n decree_n 445-560_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o will_n 452._o and_o summon_v by_o his_o letter_n 567._o yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v obey_v your_o pleasure_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_v able_a and_o i_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o council_n which_o you_o have_v command_v by_o those_o i_o have_v send_v in_o my_o stead_n 620._o and_o when_o these_o legate_n come_v to_o ephesus_n they_o say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o most_o christian_n and_o gracious_a emperor_n 626._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a impudence_n of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la in_o despite_n of_o so_o clear_a evidence_n to_o pretend_v this_o council_n be_v convene_v only_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o ministry_n of_o theodosius_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n celestine_n second_o the_o like_a prevarication_n they_o use_v about_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o general_a council_n for_o bellarmine_n have_v make_v it_o a_o maxim_n that_o in_o general_a council_n it_o be_v the_o pope_n privilege_n to_o preside_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n and_o to_o moderate_v all_o as_o supreme_a judge_n 19_o wherefore_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o council_n say_v cyril_n be_v to_o preside_v by_o the_o command_n of_o celestine_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 5._o and_o the_o note_n say_v the_o pope_n preside_v there_o by_o cyril_n who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o his_o legate_n 1243._o and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o produce_v all_o the_o historian_n who_o write_v after_o evagrius_n an._n dom._n 595._o and_o because_o he_o say_v celestine_n have_v give_v cyril_n his_o place_n they_o conclude_v thence_o that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grant_v but_o indeed_o the_o first_o place_n belong_v to_o cyril_n as_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o own_o right_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v absent_a and_o he_o of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o criminal_a to_o be_v try_v yet_o celestine_n have_v cunning_o give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n without_o any_o gift_n for_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o long_o before_o the_o council_n be_v call_v when_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n have_v condemn_v nestorius_n celestine_n say_v he_o may_v take_v to_o he_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o place_n 349._o which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o cyril_n may_v vote_v in_o celestine_n name_n and_o add_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n to_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o make_v the_o sentence_n against_o nestorius_n the_o more_o venerable_a and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o act_n distinguish_v cyril_n precedency_n from_o his_o hold_v celestine_n place_n if_o they_o be_v right_o point_v 446._o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v and_o have_v the_o place_n of_o celestine_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o zonaras_n understand_v it_o who_o say_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v and_o also_o have_v the_o place_n of_o celestine_n thus_o also_o balsamon_n 99_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v cyril_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n either_o by_o choice_n of_o the_o father_n or_o in_o his_o own_o right_n as_o the_o chief_a patriach_n present_a and_o he_o also_o vote_v in_o the_o place_n of_o celestine_n who_o be_v absent_a and_o probable_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o representation_n also_o sit_v above_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n memnon_n who_o have_v no_o delegation_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o reckon_v precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o he_o together_o with_o st._n cyril_n be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o thrice_o in_o one_o epistle_n etc._n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 783._o yea_o these_o two_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n 786._o and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o their_o have_v these_o title_n or_o this_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o cyril_n alone_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n 60._o and_o the_o party_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n charge_v he_o with_o usurp_v this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o emperor_n edict_n they_o value_v not_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n grant_v 714._o so_o that_o this_o title_n be_v various_o apply_v and_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v form_v from_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o also_o send_v three_o other_o legate_n to_o this_o synod_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o supply_v his_o place_n as_o celestine_n own_o letter_n declare_v 620._o yea_o the_o council_n itself_o declare_v that_o these_o three_o legate_n arcadius_n projectus_fw-la and_o philip_n do_v supply_v celestin_n place_n 783._o now_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v how_o cyril_n shall_v be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o supply_v his_o place_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o other_o legate_n need_v to_o be_v send_v also_o to_o supply_v the_o same_o place_n unless_o we_o expound_v this_o grant_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o cyril_n to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o declaration_n that_o he_o will_v agree_v to_o all_o that_o cyril_n vote_v for_o which_o be_v far_o from_o make_v he_o a_o formal_a legate_n or_o for_o give_v he_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o this_o council_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o cyril_n as_o the_o first_o patriarch_n present_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o that_o oppose_v nestorius_n 4._o and_o memnon_n as_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v be_v choose_v moderator_n by_o the_o synod_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o pope_n make_v these_o his_o legate_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o baronius_n only_o suppose_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v 431._o will_v have_v give_v they_o any_o power_n over_o the_o council_n since_o arcadius_n projectus_fw-la and_o philip_n who_o real_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n do_v not_o preside_v nor_o be_v they_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o first_o place_n no_o not_o in_o the_o subscription_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o certain_o genuine_a 568._o and_o when_o the_o council_n send_v two_o of_o these_o legate_n among_o other_o on_o a_o embassy_n to_o constantinople_n they_o lay_v their_o command_n on_o they_o and_o threaten_v if_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v their_o order_n they_o will_v neither_o confirm_v their_o act_n nor_o yet_o receive_v they_o into_o communion_n 782._o which_o show_v the_o council_n be_v superior_a even_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o that_o their_o represent_v the_o pope_n person_n do_v not_o entitle_v they_o to_o any_o power_n over_o the_o council_n which_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a parasite_n will_v make_v out_o richerius_n expose_v baronius_n for_o say_v philip_n have_v a_o place_n before_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n 287._o the_o first_o seat_n and_o vote_n therefore_o belong_v to_o cyril_n but_o christ_n as_o these_o father_n say_v proper_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o general_a council_n bin._n and_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n place_v above_o all_o on_o a_o throne_n out_o of_o which_o all_o decision_n be_v make_v not_o by_o any_o humane_a authority_n either_o of_o cyril_n or_o celestine_n himself_o three_o we_o shall_v next_o examine_v into_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o council_n and_o see_v where_o the_o editor_n have_v prevaricate_v therein_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o what_o else_o therein_o be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n now_o these_o be_v first_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v before_o and_o second_o in_o the_o council_n first_o before_o the_o council_n in_o cyril_n letter_n to_o nestorius_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o celestine_n and_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o rome_n have_v advise_v he_o to_o inquire_v whether_o those_o paper_n be_v write_v by_o nestorius_n or_o no_o 533._o this_o they_o all_o false_o translate_v celestino_n jubenté_fw-fr etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o power_n to_o command_n cyril_n whereas_o the_o original_a word_n import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o intimation_n give_v he_o to_o make_v this_o enquiry_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a roman_a synod_n again_o since_o this_o controversy_n begin_v between_o two_o patriarch_n cyril_n be_v so_o modest_a that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o his_o own_o single_a authority_n anathematise_v nestorius_n till_o he_o have_v acquaint_v the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n with_o it_o yet_o he_o declare_v he_o have_v power_n to_o have_v do_v this_o if_o he_o please_v 344._o now_o his_o forbear_n to_o do_v this_o out_o of_o prudence_n and_o humility_n be_v by_o
the_o three_o session_n of_o the_o first_o act_n be_v over_o but_o there_o be_v one_o notorious_a falsehood_n both_o in_o the_o note_n and_o in_o baronius_n which_o they_o devise_v pure_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o supremacy_n in_o this_o council_n for_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o action_n peter_n a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n do_v read_v that_o which_o pope_n celestine_n and_o cyril_n write_v against_o nestorius_n 568._o whereas_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n show_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o though_o peter_n do_v say_v he_o have_v those_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n and_o cyril_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o the_o council_n order_v that_o the_o emperor_n edict_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convene_v shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o place_n â—52_n and_o it_o be_v read_v according_o binius_fw-la by_o false_a translate_n the_o act_n say_v peter_n offer_v to_o read_v these_o epistle_n first_o but_o labbè_fw-la honest_o alter_v that_o corrupt_a version_n and_o say_v only_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o the_o synod_n please_v but_o we_o see_v the_o synod_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o afterward_o when_o these_o epistle_n be_v call_v for_o cyril_n epistle_n to_o nestorius_n be_v first_o read_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o whole_a synod_n to_o be_v orthodox_n not_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o celestine_n who_o they_o do_v not_o once_o name_v but_o because_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a etc._n yea_o the_o whole_a council_n have_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o cyril_n and_o unanimous_o condemn_v nestorius_n before_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o notary_n to_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n 501._o so_o that_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o that_o pope_n epistle_n can_v neither_o be_v the_o sole_a nor_o principal_a motive_n to_o the_o council_n to_o condemn_v nestorius_n for_o after_o the_o read_v this_o epistle_n they_o also_o read_v other_o write_n of_o cyril_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o then_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n martyr_n and_o orthodox_n father_n recite_v as_o also_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o nestorius_n his_o work_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o capreolus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n declare_v his_o consent_n to_o their_o proceed_n after_o all_o which_o they_o both_o pronounce_v and_o subscribe_v the_o solemn_a sentence_n of_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v nestorius_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o decree_n mention_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o celestine_n but_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o supreme_a precedent_n of_o this_o assembly_n 533._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o arcadius_n projectus_fw-la and_o philip_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o their_o absence_n be_v never_o object_v by_o nestorius_n as_o if_o that_o have_v invalidate_v these_o acts._n further_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v give_v in_o this_o council_n only_o upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_a usage_n 504._o not_o upon_o any_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o practice_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o action_n both_o baronlus_n and_o binius_fw-la add_v a_o word_n to_o the_o text_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n legate_n call_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o synod_n vestrum_fw-la caput_fw-la your_o head_n 576._o and_o baronius_n bid_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o philip_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o open_a synod_n profess_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o cà tholick_a church_n and_o other_o bishop_n member_n under_o this_o head_n but_o first_o this_o word_n vestrum_fw-la be_v forge_v by_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la the_o greek_a have_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o labbè_n have_v be_v so_o much_o ashamed_a of_o this_o addition_n that_o he_o leave_v out_o vestro_fw-la 619._o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o upon_o the_o council_n acclamation_n by_o way_n of_o approve_v celestine_n letter_n as_o orthodox_n philip_n give_v they_o thanks_o that_o by_o their_o holy_a voice_n they_o as_o holy_a member_n have_v agree_v to_o a_o holy_a head_n he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o their_o holy_a head_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a synod_n and_o the_o three_o legate_n particular_o in_o a_o solemn_a relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n call_v cyril_n the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n here_o assemble_v 655._o but_o he_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a who_o shall_v thence_o infer_v that_o cyril_n be_v the_o perpetual_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o we_o may_v more_o just_o prove_v that_o from_o a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n than_o baronius_n do_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o a_o rhodomontado_n of_o his_o own_o legate_n who_o bare_o say_v this_o the_o council_n neither_o approve_v nor_o disapprove_v 163._o of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o orthodox_n patriarch_n may_v any_o of_o they_o proper_o be_v call_v by_o this_o title_n of_o a_o head_n for_o cyril_n yea_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v so_o style_v in_o the_o council_n petition_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n lest_o the_o synod_n want_v a_o head_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o grief_n for_o want_n of_o their_o precedent_n 786._o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o title_n in_o those_o day_n no_o more_o be_v mean_v than_o that_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v have_v some_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o general_n council_n not_o that_o all_o or_o any_o one_o who_o be_v call_v a_o head_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o supreme_a stand_a jurisdiction_n in_o all_o time_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n so_o when_o the_o council_n call_v alexandria_n the_o great_a seat_n 638._o and_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a church_n 641._o and_o pope_n celestine_n style_v cyril_n a_o apostolical_a man_n 1077._o none_o of_o those_o church_n do_v ever_o draw_v any_o consequence_n from_o these_o passage_n that_o their_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a judge_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o absurdity_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o parasite_n of_o rome_n who_o make_v this_o inference_n from_o every_o honourable_a title_n that_o be_v any_o where_o or_o upon_o any_o occasion_n by_o way_n of_o compliment_n or_o serious_o bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o since_o other_o have_v the_o same_o title_n give_v they_o upon_o occasion_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n for_o such_o conclusion_n it_o be_v further_a memorable_a that_o when_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n will_v have_v usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v or_o assume_v any_o power_n over_o those_o province_n which_o have_v not_o be_v under_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n before_o that_o time_n â—01_n which_o decree_n plain_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n since_o the_o ephesine_n council_n because_o it_o be_v not_o under_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n either_o then_o or_o of_o many_o year_n after_o final_o we_o may_v note_v that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v secret_o a_o favourer_n of_o nestorius_n will_v not_o join_v with_o cyril_n or_o celestine_n in_o condemn_v he_o but_o hold_v a_o separate_a council_n with_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v of_o his_o party_n and_o there_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n with_o all_o that_o join_v with_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lawful_a general_a council_n excommunicate_v john_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o accomplice_n and_o afterward_o upon_o his_o repentance_n cyril_n declare_v he_o restore_v he_o to_o communion_n upon_o the_o term_n prescribe_v by_o the_o true_a council_n of_o ephesus_n 1153._o now_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o condemn_v that_o side_n on_o which_o celestine_n be_v or_o to_o reject_v that_o council_n wherein_o his_o legate_n sit_v and_o vote_v against_o he_o or_o how_o come_v the_o pious_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o his_o officer_n so_o open_o and_o so_o long_o to_o abet_v the_o party_n of_o john_n of_o antioch_n against_o that_o of_o celestine_n and_o cyril_n there_o
bow_v towards_o the_o east_n for_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n now_o have_v there_o be_v any_o image_n adore_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v rather_o have_v forbid_v bow_v down_o before_o they_o the_o second_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o leo_n be_v in_o the_o 445._o cause_n of_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o acle_n who_o have_v just_o depose_v a_o scandalous_a bishop_n in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n 1461._o but_o he_o as_o such_o ill_a man_n have_v often_o do_v fly_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v and_o leo_n not_o consider_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o censure_n but_o hilary_n have_v act_v as_o a_o primate_n in_o those_o part_n of_o france_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a pope_n espouse_n this_o evil_a bishop_n quarrel_n be_v more_o concern_v for_o his_o design_a usurpation_n of_o a_o supremacy_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o hilary_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n go_v on_o foot_n to_o rome_n and_o require_v the_o pope_n to_o act_v more_o solito_fw-la in_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v such_o to_o communion_n who_o have_v be_v just_o condemn_v in_o their_o own_o country_n 1462._o and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o break_v the_o canon_n and_o set_v up_o his_o supremacy_n by_o right_n or_o wrong_n he_o sudden_o depart_v from_o rome_n without_o take_v any_o leave_n of_o leo_n for_o which_o the_o angry_a pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n declare_v hilary_n act_n null_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o power_n to_o congregate_v synod_n and_o depose_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n 1396._o and_o though_o he_o brag_v much_o of_o his_o universal_a authority_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o know_v how_o little_a this_o will_v signify_v to_o hilary_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n he_o get_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n to_o back_v his_o order_n which_o because_o there_o be_v some_o great_a word_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o it_o baronius_n magnify_v as_o worthy_a of_o perpetual_a memory_n 31._o and_o since_o their_o champion_n allege_v this_o edict_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a universal_a supremacy_n i_o will_v observe_v upon_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o cite_v false_a canon_n to_o a_o young_a and_o easy_a emperor_n and_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o council_n have_v give_v he_o this_o supremacy_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v late_o do_v in_o africa_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n probable_o draw_v up_o this_o edict_n himself_o and_o so_o put_v in_o these_o flourish_v about_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n leo_n in_o one_o of_o his_o edict_n say_v constantinople_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n 233._o but_o baronius_n relate_v this_o say_v thus_o indeed_o leo_n speak_v thus_o but_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o word_n and_o write_v in_o the_o style_n of_o acacius_n who_o swell_v with_o pride_n but_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o proud_a as_o acacius_n and_o have_v more_o influence_n over_o valentinian_n than_o acacius_n ever_o have_v over_o the_o emperor_n leo_n wherefore_o in_o baronius_n own_o word_n without_o doubt_n valentinian_n '_o s_o edict_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o pope_n leo_n '_o s_o style_n and_o so_o he_o be_v only_o a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n three_o the_o sentence_n of_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v unjust_a and_o although_o leo_n wheedle_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o reject_v hilary_n that_o bishop_n still_o act_v as_o primate_n and_o call_v synod_n afterward_o so_o that_o this_o big-speaking_a edict_n be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o obey_v as_o the_o marca_n show_v etc._n for_o indeed_o hilary_n be_v primate_n by_o original_a right_n and_o the_o french_a bishop_n stick_v to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n but_o because_o they_o fear_v the_o then_o grow_a encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n and_o final_o pope_n hilary_n leo_n successor_n determine_v this_o controversy_n contrary_a to_o leo_n decree_n 430._o by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o odd_o cause_n go_v at_o rome_n since_o some_o pope_n be_v for_o the_o primacy_n of_o arles_n and_o some_o against_o it_o but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o stout_a bishop_n there_o he_o keep_v his_o post_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o roman_a sentence_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v smile_v at_o baronius_n his_o inference_n from_o this_o edict_n of_o valentinian_n thou_o see_v clear_o from_o hence_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n authority_n over_o all_o church_n 32._o for_o he_o must_v be_v quicksight_v indeed_o who_o can_v see_v any_o more_o in_o this_o instance_n than_o a_o unjust_a and_o ineffective_a claim_n §_o 5._o soon_o after_o pope_n leo_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o encroach_v 447._o upon_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n for_o one_o turibius_n a_o bishop_n there_o who_o be_v call_v leo_n notary_n and_o probable_o have_v be_v bread_n a_o notary_n at_o rome_n certify_v the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v many_o priscillian_n heretic_n there_o who_o confirm_v their_o error_n by_o certain_a apocryphal_a write_n full_o of_o blasphemy_n leo_n write_v back_o to_o turibius_n 1410._o advise_v he_o to_o get_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o spain_n and_o there_o to_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n and_o their_o apocryphal_a book_n this_o advice_n baronius_n call_v his_o enjoin_v a_o general_a council_n more_o majorum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o he_o confess_v the_o bishop_n do_v not_o meet_v where_o the_o pope_n advise_v nor_o can_v they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n because_o they_o be_v under_o divers_a king_n and_o those_o arian_n yet_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o observe_v from_o hence_o how_o weighty_a the_o pope_n authority_n be_v even_o with_o barbarous_a and_o arian_n king_n 47._o but_o alas_o any_o one_o may_v see_v he_o can_v make_v out_o that_o ever_o these_o king_n give_v leave_v for_o any_o council_n and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a these_o bishop_n meet_v private_o on_o this_o occasion_n yet_o they_o have_v make_v out_o of_o this_o a_o general_n council_n of_o spain_n 1465._o and_o here_o they_o will_v have_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o receive_v from_o leo_n and_o approve_v which_o be_v print_v before_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n supr_n and_o baronius_n say_v the_o word_n filioque_fw-la proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v first_o add_v in_o this_o council_n to_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o brag_n much_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n on_o this_o occasion_n 48._o but_o first_o these_o word_n be_v put_v in_o by_o these_o council_n to_o check_v and_o discover_v priscillian_n heretic_n not_o by_o any_o express_a order_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o leo_n have_v be_v a_o ill_a man_n if_o he_o have_v impose_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n which_o as_o baronius_n confess_v be_v not_o receive_v express_o at_o rome_n till_o many_o age_n after_o second_o these_o spanish_a bishop_n do_v not_o add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n but_o put_v they_o in_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n into_o a_o occasional_a confession_n of_o their_o own_o compose_v three_o baronius_n himself_o note_v that_o the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a afterward_o add_v it_o to_o their_o usual_a creed_n and_o at_o last_o rome_n take_v this_o addition_n from_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o commend_v the_o northern_a nation_n for_o add_v these_o word_n and_o those_o of_o rome_n for_o reject_v they_o a_o long_a time_n so_o that_o contradictory_n action_n may_v be_v it_o seem_v equal_o commend_v by_o those_o who_o can_v blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a with_o the_o same_o breath_n about_o this_o time_n be_v hold_v a_o great_a council_n at_o verulam_n in_o britain_n by_o st._n garmanus_n a_o french_a bishop_n call_v over_o by_o the_o orthodox_n britain_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n as_o math._n of_o westminster_n compute_v 47._o baronius_n indeed_o pretend_v this_o happen_v divers_a year_n before_o only_o because_o prosper_v or_o some_o who_o have_v since_o corrupt_v his_o chronicle_n affirm_v that_o pope_n celestine_n send_v st._n germanus_n hither_o 429._o but_o most_o historian_n agree_v the_o french_a bishop_n from_o a_o council_n of_o their_o own_o send_v over_o this_o assistance_n to_o the_o british_a church_n the_o first_o time_n without_o any_o order_n from_o celestine_n and_o this_o council_n of_o verulam_n 174._o be_v
those_o word_n in_o it_o of_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o his_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n 31._o which_o passage_n may_v look_v favourable_o on_o the_o supremacy_n if_o they_o be_v genuine_a only_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o leo_n own_o evidence_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n after_o this_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a they_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n desire_v the_o emperor_n presence_n among_o they_o upon_o which_o he_o remove_v the_o council_n to_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o thither_o he_o afterward_o come_v to_o they_o 74._o on_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o baronious_a and_o binius_fw-la have_v turn_v this_o petition_n of_o the_o council_n and_o legate_n into_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o legate_n alone_o for_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o council_n that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a 980._o which_o be_v a_o false_a representation_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o emperor_n letter_n show_v §_o 2._o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o council_n itself_o assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o will_v first_o consider_v these_o general_n viz._n one_a who_o call_v it_o 2_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o sit_v 3_o who_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o second_o make_v some_o brief_a remark_n on_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o this_o council_n first_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convene_v though_o the_o preface_n have_v own_v that_o marcian_n call_v this_o council_n 6._o yet_o the_o note_n affirm_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n assistance_n and_o help_n of_o marcian_n congregat_v and_o again_o it_o be_v clear_v this_o general_n council_n be_v convene_v by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o the_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 980._o and_o this_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o maesia_n write_v some_o year_n after_o the_o council_n which_o they_o cite_v thus_o many_o holy_a bishop_n meeting_n in_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o command_n of_o leo_n who_o be_v true_o a_o head_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o epistle_n add_v and_o of_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n anatolius_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v which_o be_v confirm_v under_o two_o emperor_n 912._o but_o these_o fraudulent_a editor_n leave_v out_o these_o last_o word_n which_o show_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v as_o much_o call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o anatolius_n as_o of_o leo_n and_o also_o that_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o act_n of_o this_o general_a council_n which_o two_o thing_n binius_fw-la will_v conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n now_o this_o accidental_a expression_n of_o six_o bishop_n long_o after_o imply_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o leo_n and_o anatolius_n send_v out_o the_o emperor_n summons_n to_o all_o bishop_n the_o other_o three_o patriarch_n be_v not_o then_o of_o unsuspected_a fame_n be_v all_o they_o have_v to_o prove_v this_o egregious_a falsehood_n of_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n sole_a authority_n except_o a_o epistle_n of_o gelasius_n another_o pope_n plead_v his_o own_o cause_n whereas_o there_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v proof_n almost_o innumerable_a that_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o convene_v or_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n for_o leo_n be_v summon_v himself_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o summons_n excuse_v his_o own_o absence_n and_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n 70._o and_o the_o emperor_n general_a letter_n strict_o require_v all_o bishop_n to_o be_v there_o be_v extant_a 66._o a_o copy_n of_o which_o probable_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o act_n it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o synod_n meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o the_o command_n or_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n etc._n and_o it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v that_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o precept_n or_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o make_v it_o needless_a and_o impossible_a to_o cite_v all_o the_o place_n liberatus_n the_o deacon_n who_o write_v some_o year_n after_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v encroach_v something_o further_o say_v at_o the_o pope_n request_n the_o emperor_n command_v this_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v 185._o which_o make_v it_o a_o strange_a boldness_n in_o baronius_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n request_v the_o pope_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v 126._o which_o not_o only_o this_o historian_n but_o the_o emperor_n letter_n in_o the_o next_o page_n contradict_v yea_o leo_n himself_o in_o his_o 61st_o epistle_n which_o the_o note_n cite_v with_o great_a applause_n own_v the_o council_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o most_o christian_a prince_n etc._n etc._n 982._o and_o the_o pope_n in_o divers_a of_o his_o epistle_n own_v the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a council_n to_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n yea_o the_o legate_n own_o in_o the_o very_a council_n itself_o that_o the_o council_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n so_o that_o for_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n to_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o wink_v against_o the_o clear_a light_n second_o as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n the_o historical_a preface_n be_v very_o positive_a that_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n preside_v 6._o and_o the_o note_n prove_v it_o be_v a_o general_a council_n because_o the_o pope_n preside_v by_o his_o legate_n 981._o but_o if_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v none_o before_o this_o of_o chalcedon_n here_o indeed_o three_o of_o the_o five_o legate_n name_v by_o the_o pope_n paschafinus_n lucentius_n and_o boniface_n be_v allow_v to_o sit_v uppermost_a on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o basilius_n and_o julianus_n the_o other_o two_o who_o also_o be_v name_v legate_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o council_n under_o that_o character_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o precedency_n give_v they_o 984._o and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o legate_n preside_v that_o they_o in_o right_a of_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o suppose_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n these_o legate_n have_v over_o the_o council_n by_o this_o precedency_n we_o must_v deny_v that_o baronius_n brag_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 120._o and_o the_o note_n before_o cite_v speak_v as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o council_n 981._o yea_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o council_n forget_v the_o title_n of_o precedent_n thrice_o and_o clap_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o these_o legate_n 580._o which_o title_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o if_o we_o examine_v into_o the_o matter_n these_o three_o legate_n who_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n have_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o honour_n of_o sit_v uppermost_o upon_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o sometime_o speak_v and_o subscribe_v first_o but_o in_o the_o twelve_o act_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n over_o which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n claim_v some_o jurisdiction_n anatolius_n speak_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o by_o his_o direction_n the_o matter_n be_v determine_v 771._o and_o though_o both_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n boast_v that_o the_o legate_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n on_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n as_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n 981._o yet_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o twice_o ask_v the_o synod_n opinion_n of_o dioscorus_n his_o case_n and_o the_o whole_a synod_n declare_v he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o the_o legate_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n till_o they_o ask_v if_o the_o synod_n command_v they_o to_o give_v the_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n and_o upon_o the_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o first_o pronounce_v it_o and_o every_o bishop_n single_a declare_v dioscorus_n be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v etc._n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o authority_n in_o the_o legate_n but_o only_o their_o speak_n first_o and_o declare_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a council_n have_v agree_v upon_o and_o because_o anatolius_n common_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o he_o be_v join_v with_o leo_n and_o both_o of_o they_o together_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o council_n 540._o so_o in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n after_o the_o council_n leo_n and_o anatolius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v regular_o preside_v herein_o 933._o by_o which_o title_n be_v
this_o session_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n definition_n have_v confirm_v leo_fw-la '_o s_o epistle_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o leo_n be_v commend_v because_o he_o believe_v as_o cyril_n believe_v and_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n agreement_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ratify_v this_o definition_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v show_v to_o the_o emperor_n 568._o as_o the_o last_o word_n import_v the_o six_o action_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n who_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o father_n which_o baronius_n by_o mistake_n say_v be_v in_o the_o first_o session_n 141._o tell_v they_o he_o be_v come_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v agree_v on_o as_o constantine_n do_v not_o to_o show_v his_o power_n 577._o which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n depend_v on_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n be_v read_v and_o subscribe_v by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o declare_v his_o approbation_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o open_a synod_n appoint_v penalty_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v after_o this_o call_v these_o point_n into_o question_n 608._o and_o then_o he_o give_v they_o some_o rule_n to_o be_v form_v into_o canon_n because_o they_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n after_o which_o have_v be_v high_o applaud_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v petition_v to_o dimiss_v they_o but_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v not_o depart_v for_o some_o few_o day_n and_o so_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o which_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n who_o convene_v they_o have_v also_o the_o sole_a power_n to_o dissolve_v this_o general_a council_n i_o shall_v add_v what_o richerius_n observe_v upon_o that_o definition_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o this_o session_n that_o it_o contain_v many_o of_o the_o very_a word_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o though_o he_o doubt_v whether_o athanasius_n do_v compose_v that_o form_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o become_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o credit_n holiness_n and_o learning_n of_o athanasius_n 407._o he_o note_v also_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a usage_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o the_o former_a council_n do_v most_o impertinent_o put_v this_o epithet_n to_o the_o pope_n name_n bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 580._o but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o the_o frequent_a corruption_n in_o these_o act_n why_o may_v not_o that_o bold_a hand_n who_o add_v to_o the_o legate_n name_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o very_a place_n and_o in_o this_o session_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a certain_o preside_v add_v this_o huff_a title_n to_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n and_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o argument_n however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o all_o these_o title_n that_o when_o any_o other_o of_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n they_o call_v he_o only_a bishop_n or_o archbishop_n and_o none_o but_o his_o own_o legate_n load_v he_o with_o those_o vain_a title_n the_o seven_o action_n contain_v only_o the_o ratification_n of_o a_o private_a agreement_n make_v between_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n 612._o the_o eight_o action_n be_v the_o case_n of_o theodoret_n who_o have_v former_o favour_v nestorius_n yet_o be_v afterward_o convince_v of_o his_o error_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o pope_n leo_n who_o have_v judge_v his_o cause_n and_o acquit_v he_o before_o the_o council_n meet_v but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o case_n be_v hear_v over_o again_o and_o he_o call_v a_o heretic_n and_o have_v be_v expel_v the_o council_n if_o he_o have_v not_o clear_v himself_o over_o again_o by_o subscribe_v leo_n epistle_n and_o anathematise_v nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o communion_n and_o to_o his_o bishopric_n 617._o by_o which_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_n over_o again_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v determine_v and_o also_o that_o bare_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o clear_v any_o man_n from_o heresy_n nor_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n to_o leo_n be_v genuine_a whereof_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o this_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o appeal_n as_o the_o romanist_n brag_v this_o make_v the_o matter_n worse_o and_o show_v that_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o can_v final_o decide_v any_o cause_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v try_v again_o in_o a_o general_a council_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v as_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o utter_o ruin_v the_o infallibility_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o action_n concern_v ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n who_o have_v be_v a_o nestorian_a and_o be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o pseudo_fw-la synod_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o be_v these_o observable_n first_o the_o emperor_n command_v a_o layman_n and_o some_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n first_o at_o tyre_n and_o then_o at_o berytus_n 637._o so_o that_o even_o provincial_a council_n do_v not_o meet_v without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n be_v not_o know_v then_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o berytus_n antioch_n be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a throne_n 644._o and_o the_o council_n after_o they_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n refer_v the_o cause_n between_o he_o and_o nonnus_n who_o have_v be_v thrust_v into_o his_o place_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o the_o proper_a judge_n of_o that_o matter_n no_o more_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n desire_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v revoke_v and_o utter_o annul_v the_o ephesine_n false_a synod_n 673._o for_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v this_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o be_v insufficient_a since_o none_o but_o the_o emperor_n have_v right_o effectual_o to_o confirm_v or_o null_n a_o council_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a to_o this_o action_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la tack_v another_o concern_v a_o allowance_n to_o be_v make_v to_o maintain_v domnus_n late_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v 155._o but_o they_o own_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o justinian_n time_n who_o express_o affirm_v domnus_n be_v dead_a before_o which_o be_v certain_o true_a 9_o wherefore_o the_o cardinal_n own_v they_o find_v this_o in_o a_o old_a latin_a copy_n in_o the_o vatican_n the_o very_a mint_n of_o forgery_n and_o this_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o mear_v fiction_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o action_n be_v spend_v in_o exame_v the_o cause_n of_o bassianus_n and_o stephanus_n both_o pretend_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o bassianus_n plead_v he_o be_v due_o elect_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o nobility_n people_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o election_n 688._o for_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o then_o usurp_v the_o nomination_n or_o confirmation_n of_o remote_a bishop_n again_o whereas_o baronius_n brag_v that_o the_o pope_n depose_v bassianus_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n and_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o stephen_n his_o antagonist_n thus_o it_o be_v now_o four_o year_n since_o the_o roman_a bishop_n depose_v bassianus_n argue_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a usage_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v metropolitan_o 49._o he_o do_v notorious_o prevaricate_v for_o stephen_n word_n be_v since_o the_o roman_a bishop_n depose_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n condemn_v he_o and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o same_o stephen_n say_v more_o full_o that_o bassianus_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n leo_n and_o flavianus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n 689._o by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o baronius_n quotation_n who_o always_o resolve_v by_o false_a citation_n of_o author_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o bishop_n
the_o pope_n nor_o do_v his_o ratify_n it_o make_v it_o needless_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o require_v the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o §_o 5._o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v to_o this_o but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o few_o brief_a remark_n upon_o such_o passage_n in_o binius_n note_n upon_o this_o council_n as_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v under_o our_o consideration_n the_o miracle_n of_o euphemia_n the_o martyr_n take_v the_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n into_o her_o hand_n so_o long_o after_o her_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o cast_v away_o that_o which_o be_v heretical_a be_v only_o hint_v at_o in_o that_o suspicious_a epistle_n from_o the_o council_n 836._o but_o the_o note_n and_o baronius_n cite_v for_o the_o formal_a story_n no_o author_n elder_a than_o metaphrastes_n who_o live_v above_o 450_o year_n after_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o and_o the_o late_a writer_n who_o mention_v it_o vary_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o pretend_a miracle_n 983._o we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v the_o whole_a story_n to_o be_v a_o fiction_n a_o little_a after_o the_o note_n say_v that_o they_o high_o injure_v this_o holy_a council_n who_o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n which_o be_v heretical_a and_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n be_v receive_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n for_o those_o who_o say_v so_o join_v with_o the_o nestorian_n 984._o but_o alas_o it_o prove_v very_o unlucky_o that_o it_o be_v pope_n vigilius_n who_o say_v this_o and_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n 107._o and_o binius_fw-la know_v this_o well_o enough_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o friend_n he_o conceal_v his_o name_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o julianus_n bishop_n of_o coos_n that_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n supr_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v indeed_o in_o the_o subscription_n sometime_o but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o name_v this_o julianus_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n among_o his_o legate_n 70._o but_o paschasinus_n lucentius_n and_o boniface_n with_o one_o basilius_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v his_o legate_n and_o yet_o this_o basilius_n never_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n which_o make_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n conjecture_n that_o the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n reject_v two_o of_o those_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v nominate_v for_o legate_n viz._n this_o basilius_n and_o julianus_n the_o former_a not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o council_n and_o the_o late_a have_v no_o other_o place_n than_o what_o his_o own_o see_v give_v he_o so_o that_o baronius_n his_o observation_n concern_v this_o julianus_n his_o speak_v latin_n as_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v require_v will_v not_o prove_v he_o proper_o a_o legate_n or_o if_o it_o do_v 143._o than_o the_o council_n place_v the_o pope_n legate_n as_o they_o please_v moreover_o the_o note_n call_v the_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o dioscorus_n scelus_fw-la inauditum_fw-la a_o unheard-of-wickedness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o say_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v know_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n or_o have_v commit_v this_o unheard-of-wickedness_n d._n but_o why_o all_o this_o do_v the_o council_n say_v such_o a_o fact_n be_v never_o attempt_v nor_o hear_v of_o before_o no_o that_o be_v their_o addition_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o asian_a and_o african_a bishop_n who_o take_v themselves_o to_o have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o excommunicate_a victor_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o have_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o liberius_n and_o foelix_n who_o communion_n be_v renounce_v by_o the_o orthodox_n and_o therefore_o dioscorus_n fault_n be_v his_o excommunicate_v a_o orthodox_n patriarch_n in_o a_o pack_v private_a heretical_a synod_n not_o because_o this_o patriarch_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o have_v leo_n deserve_v this_o sentence_n by_o hold_v heresy_n no_o doubt_n a_o great_a council_n will_v afterward_o have_v ratify_v it_o and_o join_v with_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o account_n which_o the_o note_n give_v of_o the_o three_o session_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v accuse_v for_o waste_v the_o good_n leave_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o pious_a uses_n by_o a_o noble_a lady_n decease_v so_o that_o no_o incense_n can_v be_v offer_v for_o she_o soul_n and_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n hence_o infer_v that_o they_o use_v then_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 144._o but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o council_n this_o will_v appear_v a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o pray_v for_o that_o lady_n soul_n or_o offer_v in_o coâ—â—e_n for_o it_o to_o god_n but_o only_o that_o dioscorus_n by_o spend_v 〈◊〉_d gift_n riotous_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v hinder_v the_o offer_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n out_o of_o her_o oblation_n 401._o now_o whether_o this_o sweet_a savour_n be_v mean_v literal_o of_o incense_n then_o use_v in_o christian_a church_n or_o allegorical_o of_o alm_n so_o call_v philip._n four_o 18._o yet_o still_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o either_o of_o these_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o lady_n or_o her_o soul_n or_o any_o prayer_n make_v for_o she_o after_o her_o decease_n yet_o this_o false_a inference_n be_v nauseous_o repeat_v again_o afterward_o 994._o in_o which_o last_o place_n binius_fw-la say_v dioscorus_n his_o with_o hold_v the_o wheat_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lybia_n so_o that_o the_o terrible_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v there_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n for_o the_o mass_n ibid._n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v of_o wheat_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v a_o large_a morsel_n as_o we_o protestant_n do_v of_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n i_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o natural_a and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o by_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v also_o very_o false_a to_o say_v that_o after_o the_o cause_n of_o sabinianus_n act._n 14._o the_o council_n be_v end_v the_o assembly_n dissolve_v when_o the_o legate_n and_o judge_n go_v out_o and_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n stay_v behind_o clandestin_o 991._o in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v more_o falsehood_n than_o line_n for_o if_o the_o council_n be_v end_v how_o come_v the_o whole_a council_n to_o meet_v again_o without_o a_o new_a summons_n the_o very_a next_o day_n again_o the_o legate_n go_v out_o indeed_o but_o it_o be_v after_o the_o judge_n not_o before_o they_o as_o the_o note_n insinuate_v and_o the_o judge_n go_v out_o because_o the_o cause_n be_v all_o hear_v and_o only_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o but_o before_o they_o go_v they_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o make_v some_o canon_n so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o the_o synod_n dissolve_v because_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n stay_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o contradict_v his_o note_n upon_o the_o three_o session_n where_o he_o make_v it_o a_o most_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n when_o the_o bishop_n meet_v without_o lay_v judge_n if_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n legate_n do_v not_o stay_v i_o reply_v they_o be_v desire_v to_o stay_v and_o their_o peevish_a absence_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o council_n proceed_n no_o more_o than_o dioscorus_n his_o absent_v and_o the_o act_n be_v next_o day_n approve_v as_o good_a though_o do_v without_o they_o and_o there_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o act_v clandestin_o yea_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o go_v out_o of_o three_o man_n from_o 627_o who_o stay_v behind_o can_v make_v the_o synod_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v a_o clandestine_v assembly_n so_o that_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o these_o editor_n who_o in_o spite_n to_o the_o 28_o canon_n upon_o false_a ground_n condemn_v those_o action_n which_o be_v examine_v justify_v and_o approve_v by_o this_o whole_a general_n council_n we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o old_a inscription_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o a_o chapel_n build_v by_o hilary_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n after_o his_o wondrous_a escape_n from_o the_o pseudo-synod_n of_o ephesus_n in_o these_o word_n to_o his_o deliverer_n st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n hilary_n the_o bishop_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n 96._o which_o inscription_n give_v baronius_n and_o the_o note_n occasion_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o
wine_n to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o do_v and_o provide_v both_o new_o consecrate_a for_o the_o sick_a when_o there_o be_v occasion_n but_o reserve_v neither_o for_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o forbid_v the_o needless_a reserve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o either_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v prohibit_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o so_o insatiable_a be_v his_o desire_n to_o extol_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o though_o he_o cite_v all_o he_o can_v find_v of_o this_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a he_o wish_v in_o one_o place_n he_o can_v find_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v let_v his_o style_n run_v out_o on_o so_o luscious_a a_o subject_n 206._o we_o note_v also_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o romanist_n here_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o second_o be_v for_o toleration_n because_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n baronius_n high_o commend_v the_o severe_a penal_a law_n make_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n against_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o the_o establish_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n 480._o for_o baronius_n be_v always_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o toleration_n and_o stiff_o oppose_v the_o take_v away_o any_o penal_a law_n moreover_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o his_o office_n be_v to_o write_v a_o history_n and_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n when_o he_o come_v to_o s._n hierom_n book_n against_o vigilantius_n he_o put_v on_o the_o character_n of_o a_o disputant_n and_o make_v large_a digression_n to_o the_o heretic_n as_o he_o call_v the_o reform_a to_o justify_v such_o a_o veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o saint_n as_o rome_n use_v at_o this_o day_n which_o kind_n of_o veneration_n and_o worship_n s._n hierom_n will_v have_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o vigilantius_n 251._o have_v it_o be_v practise_v in_o that_o age._n he_o note_v that_o upon_o the_o difference_n between_o theophilus_n and_o the_o pope_n about_o s._n chrysostom_n a_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o innocent_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n shall_v keep_v that_o peace_n mutual_o which_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v 253._o which_o show_v those_o african_a father_n do_v not_o think_v one_o of_o these_o church_n superior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o other_o for_o if_o so_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v to_o innocent_a but_o only_o to_o theophilus_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o settle_v a_o peace_n if_o innocent_n supremacy_n have_v be_v then_o allow_v and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o false_a conjecture_n that_o if_o theophilus_n have_v write_v any_o paschal_n epistle_n after_o his_o difference_n with_o innocent_a no_o catholic_n will_v have_v receive_v they_o ibid._n for_o divers_a eminent_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n write_v to_o theophilus_n and_o receive_v letter_n from_o he_o after_o this_o yea_o synesius_n himself_o write_v to_o he_o to_o determine_v a_o question_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o apostolical_a succession_n 262._o and_o he_o live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o repute_n of_o a_o catholic_n though_o as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o never_o do_v yield_v to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n alike_o groundless_a be_v his_o conjecture_n that_o arcadius_n labour_v to_o wipe_v out_o the_o stain_v he_o have_v contract_v in_o persecute_v s._n chrysostom_n by_o translate_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n and_o by_o go_v into_o a_o martyr_n temple_n and_o there_o pray_v not_o to_o the_o martyr_n observe_v that_o but_o to_o god_n 261._o for_o if_o we_o set_v aside_o the_o two_o forge_a epistle_n record_v by_o baronius_n pag._n 259._o there_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n that_o arcadius_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n be_v do_v be_v convince_v he_o have_v do_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n wherefore_o he_o can_v have_v no_o design_n to_o purge_v himself_o from_o a_o fault_n he_o do_v not_o own_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o spoil_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o the_o true_a church_n viz._n by_o miracle_n since_o he_o own_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v work_v a_o miracle_n even_o before_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n 272._o so_o that_o if_o miracle_n prove_v a_o true_a church_n than_o a_o church_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o which_o also_o we_o have_v another_o instance_n soon_o after_o where_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o a_o difference_n with_o rome_n for_o many_o year_n theodoret_n say_v 85_o year_n yet_o all_o that_o while_o she_o be_v own_v by_o the_o best_a catholic_n for_o a_o true_a church_n 273._o nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o that_o can_v be_v true_a which_o baronius_n affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o restore_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o communion_n in_o chrysostom_n '_o s_o case_n be_v only_o decide_v by_o pope_n innocent_a since_o alexander_n of_o antioch_n do_v transact_v this_o affair_n in_o the_o east_n and_o 24_o western_a bishop_n subscribe_v with_o innocent_a in_o the_o west_n to_o testify_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o agreement_n of_o alexander_n 274._o yea_o thodoret_n ascribe_v this_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n 275._o but_o the_o annalist_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o right_a or_o wrong_n poor_a socrates_n be_v brand_v for_o a_o novatian_a heretic_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o persecute_v 307._o yet_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n 361._o and_o pope_n gregory_n constantinop_n who_o be_v both_o i_o hope_v very_o good_a catholic_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v discern_v baronius_n his_o spirit_n in_o be_v so_o bitter_a against_o all_o who_o censure_n persecute_v in_o the_o same_o year_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n under_o theophilus_n jurisdiction_n for_o all_o his_o quarrel_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o pope_n do_v reserve_v the_o great_a case_n to_o his_o decision_n 312._o and_o yet_o be_v very_o good_a catholic_n all_v the_o while_n when_o a_o bishop_n plead_v for_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o have_v principal_o offend_v the_o church_n those_o intercession_n with_o pious_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o command_n but_o to_o make_v a_o general_a inference_n from_o hence_o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o command_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a law_n to_o magistrate_n 335._o be_v to_o stretch_v the_o instance_n too_o far_o but_o there_o be_v another_o obvious_a note_n from_o s._n augustine_n petition_v and_o urge_v marcellinus_n to_o spare_v the_o heretic_n and_o not_o execute_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o temporal_a law_n upon_o they_o which_o baronius_n will_v not_o observe_v viz._n that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n use_v their_o power_n and_o interest_n to_o get_v heretic_n spare_v by_o secular_a magistrate_n whereas_o the_o inquisitor_n use_v their_o power_n now_o to_o oblige_v the_o lay-magistrate_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o further_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v god_n judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o thus_o he_o expound_v the_o goth_n invade_v france_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o the_o heresy_n there_o break_v out_o 345._o which_o salvian_n more_o pious_o make_v to_o be_v a_o scourge_n for_o their_o immorality_n but_o i_o note_v that_o it_o be_v but_o two_o year_n before_o that_o alaricus_n waste_v italy_n and_o take_v rome_n itself_o yet_o baronius_n can_v not_o discern_v any_o heresy_n there_o but_o his_o general_a maxim_n be_v that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v destruction_n on_o those_o country_n where_o heresy_n arise_v now_o one_o may_v observe_v leo_n attempt_n to_o usurp_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o many_o pious_a fraud_n use_v and_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v countenance_v at_o rome_n about_o false_a relic_n and_o feign_a miracle_n be_v as_o probable_a occasion_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n in_o italy_n as_o those_o he_o assign_v in_o france_n to_o proceed_v i_o can_v apprehend_v how_o atticus_n can_v have_v so_o little_a wit_n in_o his_o anger_n against_o rome_n as_o to_o call_v paulinus_n and_o evagrius_n successive_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n schismatic_n mere_o for_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o so_o great_a a_o patriarch_n as_o s._n cyril_n 348._o if_o he_o have_v know_v it_o to_o be_v then_o general_o acknowledge_v as_o baronius_n often_o pretend_v that_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o catholic_n
pope_n leo_n for_o reprove_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n gentle_o and_o mild_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o establish_v heresy_n by_o a_o pseudo-synod_n salvian_n whereas_o old_a eli_n example_n may_v show_v if_o the_o emperor_n be_v his_o inferior_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o ghostly_a father_n that_o his_o reproof_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v sharp_a yea_o he_o shall_v have_v express_o prohibit_v the_o convening_n of_o this_o council_n if_o his_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o meeting_n and_o have_v not_o so_o mean_o truckle_v as_o to_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o a_o synod_n which_o he_o judge_v needless_a yea_o dangerous_a 80._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v leo_n high_a spirit_n this_o submission_n show_v he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n nor_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n from_o appoint_v one_o again_o when_o the_o pope_n by_o prosper_n help_n have_v write_v a_o very_a seasonable_a and_o orthodox_n epistle_n against_o eutyches_n the_o french_a bishop_n be_v careful_a to_o have_v it_o exact_o transcribe_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o they_o will_v not_o vary_v one_o syllable_n from_o his_o decree_n 82._o for_o this_o respect_n be_v show_v not_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v but_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n as_o have_v be_v show_v reject_v other_o decree_n both_o of_o this_o pope_n and_o his_o predecessor_n when_o they_o dislike_v they_o and_o baronius_n own_v a_o little_a after_o that_o these_o bishop_n rejoice_v that_o this_o epistle_n contain_v their_o own_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o pope_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v always_o hold_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 86._o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o master_n preside_v over_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n for_o they_o judge_v of_o his_o teach_v and_o approve_v it_o because_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o church_n ancient_a tradition_n on_o no_o better_a ground_n he_o gather_v there_o be_v one_o only_o lawful_a judge_n one_o governor_n of_o holy_a thing_n always_o in_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o pope_n from_o theodoret_n epistle_n to_o leo_n 101._o for_o first_o these_o epistle_n be_v just_o suspect_v as_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o till_o they_o come_v to_o light_v first_o out_o of_o the_o vatican_n and_o second_o they_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v spurious_a by_o divers_a learned_a man_n and_o especial_o this_o to_o leo_n be_v show_v to_o contain_v manifest_a contradiction_n 444._o three_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n except_o the_o roman_a be_v at_o that_o time_n either_o corrupt_v or_o oppress_v and_o in_o that_o juncture_n theodoret_n can_v appeal_v to_o none_o of_o they_o but_o leo_n and_o so_o may_v well_o give_v he_o good_a word_n who_o alone_o be_v likely_a and_o able_a to_o assist_v he_o as_o for_o that_o testimony_n wherein_o they_o much_o glory_n that_o rome_n have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n as_o their_o translation_n speak_v because_o it_o be_v always_o free_a from_o heresy_n and_o no_o heretic_n have_v sit_v there_o 102._o it_o suppose_v a_o long_a experience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n integrity_n before_o this_o privilege_n be_v bestow_v and_o if_o the_o supremacy_n be_v give_v she_o for_o this_o reason_n she_o ought_v to_o lose_v it_o again_o whenever_o any_o heretical_a pope_n shall_v get_v the_o chair_n nor_o do_v theodoret_n at_o all_o suppose_v this_o impossible_a for_o the_o future_a moreover_o he_o brag_v that_o leo_n restore_v theodoret_n and_o other_o depose_v by_o this_o pseudo_fw-la ephesine-synod_n and_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n privilege_n alone_o to_o restore_v bishop_n depose_v by_o a_o council_n 103._o but_o the_o misfortune_n be_v theodoret_n be_v call_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v private_o acquit_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v try_v over_o again_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o till_o that_o council_n restore_v he_o he_o remain_v suspend_v for_o all_o this_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o before_o we_o leave_v he_o we_o may_v note_v that_o he_o use_v all_o his_o interest_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o lawful_a and_o impartial_a general_n council_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o several_a friend_n 124._o which_o show_v he_o know_v it_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n power_n alone_o to_o call_v one_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v write_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v have_v authority_n in_o this_o affair_n he_o reckon_v attila_n leave_v to_o harrass_n the_o eastern_a empire_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a reward_n for_o marcian_n settle_v the_o true_a religion_n there_o but_o present_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o scourge_n of_o god_n and_o other_o sad_a judgement_n fall_v upon_o italy_n and_o the_o western_a empire_n from_o whence_o he_o suppose_v the_o reformation_n of_o all_o eastern_a heresy_n come_v and_o where_o he_o believe_v no_o heresy_n can_v ever_o take_v place_n 125._o so_o miserable_o do_v man_n expose_v themselves_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v reason_n for_o all_o god_n dispensation_n in_o the_o next_o year_n happen_v the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o divers_a of_o baronius_n fraud_n have_v be_v already_o detect_v so_o that_o i_o be_o only_a to_o add_v that_o leo_n be_v politic_a in_o pretend_v to_o give_v anatolius_n a_o power_n to_o receive_v recant_v bishop_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o eutyches_n heresy_n and_o cunning_o reserve_v the_o great_a case_n to_o his_o own_o see_v 130._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a anatolius_n of_o constantinople_n have_v as_o much_o power_n in_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o italy_n and_o the_o great_a case_n be_v according_a to_o ancient_a usage_n reserve_v to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n where_o both_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinoples_n act_n be_v to_o be_v re-examined_a and_o none_o of_o these_o err_v bishop_n be_v restore_v but_o by_o that_o council_n and_o final_o he_o make_v it_o a_o great_a crime_n in_o dioscorus_n to_o pretend_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o egypt_n and_o to_o say_v he_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n there_o as_o the_o emperor_n 144._o yet_o the_o follow_a pope_n do_v and_o say_v as_o much_o in_o relation_n to_o italy_n but_o baronius_n can_v see_v any_o harm_n in_o that_o though_o socrates_n do_v who_o say_v that_o both_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n have_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o priestly-power_n and_o fall_v to_o a_o secular_a way_n of_o ruling_n 11._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o period_n we_o have_v undertake_v chap._n iu._n roman_n error_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o council_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o council_n till_o an._n dom._n 500_o §_o 1._o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n be_v false_o style_v in_o 453._o the_o title_n under_o leo_n for_o their_o own_o text_n confess_v it_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1007._o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o binius_fw-la have_v antedate_v 70_o year_n and_o put_v out_o with_o this_o false_a title_n under_o siricius_n be_v by_o labbè_fw-la 1010._o place_v here_o according_a to_o sirmondus_n his_o direction_n the_o council_n of_o anjou_n in_o binius_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o leo_n who_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o it_o wherefore_o labbè_n leave_v out_o that_o false_a inscription_n and_o only_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o pope_n leo_n 1020._o the_o four_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v corrupt_v by_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n for_o where_o the_o text_n read_v if_o any_o be_v coelibe_v unmarried_a they_o put_v into_o the_o margin_n as_o a_o better_a read_n if_o any_o be_v debiles_fw-la weak_a which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n then_o be_v unmarried_a whereas_o this_o canon_n suppose_v many_o of_o they_o have_v wife_n and_o the_o 11_o canon_n allow_v a_o marry_a man_n to_o be_v choose_v priest_n or_o deacon_n the_o pope_n decree_n not_o yet_o prevail_v in_o france_n so_o that_o labbè_fw-fr honest_o strike_v out_o debiles_fw-la and_o keep_v only_o the_o true_a read_n d_o we_o etc._n note_v also_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o four_o canon_n such_o clerk_n as_o meddle_v in_o surrender_v city_n be_v excommunicate_v a_o sentence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v now_o execute_v will_v put_v many_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o treachery_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o
spain_n many_o of_o who_o city_n they_o have_v betray_v to_o the_o french_a the_o note_n false_o cite_v the_o first_o canon_n and_o so_o do_v baronius_n n._n say_v it_o order_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o against_o their_o bishop_n sentence_n seek_v to_o secular_a tribunal_n and_o pretend_v this_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o edict_n of_o valentinian_n publish_v the_o year_n before_o which_o restrain_v the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n unless_o the_o party_n choose_v they_o now_o the_o true_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n nor_o seek_v to_o secular_a tribunal_n without_o consult_v the_o bishop_n and_o valentinian_n law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o france_n nor_o probable_o have_v these_o bishop_n ever_o hear_v there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o ever_o think_v of_o oppose_v it_o final_o we_o observe_v that_o baronius_n without_o any_o authority_n false_o affirm_v that_o this_o council_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n n._n only_o to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v there_o whereas_o till_o fronto-ducaeus_a find_v the_o manuscript_n in_o france_n they_o at_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v know_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o council_n of_o vannes_n place_v by_o binius_fw-la here_o by_o sirmondus_n authority_n be_v remove_v to_o an._n 465._o in_o labbè_n 1054._o nothing_o in_o it_o be_v remarkable_a but_o that_o the_o assembly_n desire_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o absent_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n to_o confirm_v the_o canon_n thereof_o the_o council_n of_o 73_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n be_v 459._o call_v by_o and_o hold_v under_o gennadius_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n and_o so_o be_v false_o title_v under_o leo_n who_o legate_n do_v not_o subscribe_v it_o and_o so_o probable_o be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o 1025._o baronius_n indeed_o say_v they_o be_v but_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o conjecture_n because_o leo_n in_o a_o epistle_n speak_v of_o his_o legate_n be_v come_v back_o to_o rome_n the_o year_n after_o n._n but_o the_o wonder_n be_v how_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o confess_v all_o the_o act_n be_v lose_v except_o one_o canon_n about_o simony_n come_v to_o know_v that_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n confirm_v in_o this_o council_n however_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o doubt_n the_o greek_a bishop_n will_v confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n legate_n can_v not_o consent_v but_o since_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o difference_n it_o be_v like_o these_o legate_n be_v not_o present_a §_o 2._o pope_n hilary_n who_o succeed_v leo_n may_v just_o 461._o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n because_o he_o confirm_v no_o more_o than_o three_o general_a council_n omit_v that_o of_o constantinople_n which_o condemn_v macedonius_n but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o this_o universal_a epistle_n confirm_v the_o other_o three_o council_n but_o only_o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a we_o may_v acquit_v he_o and_o perhaps_o even_o in_o the_o very_a pontifical_a this_o council_n may_v have_v be_v erase_v after_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o primacy_n be_v start_v 1029._o however_o this_o be_v own_v all_o along_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o general_n council_n it_o can_v suffer_v nothing_o by_o the_o pope_n not_o confirm_v it_o he_o alone_o will_v deserve_v censure_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o it_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n who_o write_v to_o this_o pope_n by_o their_o country_n be_v waste_v by_o euaricus_fw-la the_o goth_n n._n be_v destitute_a of_o power_n and_o desire_v hilary_n to_o declare_v the_o canon_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n hope_v the_o person_n concern_v who_o despise_v they_o in_o their_o low_a estate_n may_v have_v more_o respect_n for_o a_o great_a patriarch_n 1035._o so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o sophistical_a in_o the_o annalist_n and_o binius_fw-la to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o hence_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o canon_n the_o pope_n himself_o in_o his_o answer_n pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n 1035._o he_o only_o declare_v the_o canon_n but_o dispense_v with_o none_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n doubtless_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v use_v it_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o case_n but_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o hilary_n write_v about_o the_o same_o affair_n seem_v to_o discover_v that_o all_o these_o epistle_n which_o talk_v so_o big_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v counterfeit_a for_o the_o forger_n weary_a of_o invent_v new_a phrase_n steal_v the_o beginning_n verbatim_o out_o of_o those_o epistle_n that_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o zepherine_n and_o fabian_n and_o be_v not_o extant_a until_o long_o after_o pope_n hilary_n death_n 1038._o and_o labbè_n marginal_a note_n on_o binius_fw-la annotation_n show_v he_o smell_v out_o the_o cheat_n if_o he_o dare_v have_v speak_v free_o the_o note_n on_o the_o four_o epistle_n own_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v cajole_v by_o false_a story_n and_o deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o this_o so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v holy_a bishop_n than_o themselves_o as_o leo_n and_o this_o hilary_n do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hilary_n of_o arles_n and_o mammertus_n of_o vienne_n 1039._o and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v how_o he_o who_o mistake_v matter_n of_o fact_n can_v infallible_o apply_v the_o law_n to_o a_o fact_n wherein_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o 5_o epistle_n be_v write_v three_o year_n before_o those_o that_o precede_v it_o and_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o style_n make_v i_o think_v it_o the_o only_a genuine_a letter_n as_o yet_o set_v down_o of_o this_o pope_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n not_o as_o a_o son_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o take_v it_o well_o that_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o 9th_o epistle_n show_v that_o mammertus_n his_o piety_n be_v no_o protection_n to_o he_o against_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n 1043._o but_o binius_fw-la do_v penance_n for_o this_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 11_o epistle_n 1047._o though_o all_o his_o device_n will_v neither_o excuse_v his_o pope_n moral_n in_o persecute_v so_o great_a a_o saint_n nor_o vindicate_v his_o judgement_n who_o be_v so_o gross_o mistake_v there_o be_v but_o one_o roman_a council_n under_o this_o pope_n call_v as_o be_v pretend_v to_o confirm_v his_o false_a judgement_n about_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n for_o they_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a sylvanus_n and_o condemn_v irenaeus_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o though_o this_o pope_n be_v common_o in_o the_o wrong_n make_v it_o probable_a he_o may_v get_v such_o a_o council_n together_o yet_o the_o very_a act_n smell_v strong_a of_o forgery_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a epistle_n in_o these_o case_n 1061._o for_o beside_o their_o style_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n be_v mention_v not_o only_o as_o present_v at_o it_o but_o speak_v in_o it_o who_o die_v as_o gennadius_n 1._o a_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n and_o country_n affirm_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o young_a theodosius_n that_o be_v above_o 40_o year_n before_o this_o council_n so_o that_o baronius_n be_v very_o bold_a out_o of_o a_o suspect_a council_n to_o correct_v a_o writer_n who_o live_v so_o near_o this_o time_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o divers_a print_a copy_n n._n and_o binius_fw-la be_v more_o audacious_a to_o cover_v this_o with_o a_o evident_a falsification_n of_o gennadius_n as_o if_o he_o say_v maximus_n live_v under_o those_o emperor_n but_o continue_a bishop_n till_o this_o time_n supra_fw-la and_o now_o let_v baronius_n boast_v of_o the_o acclamation_n of_o this_o synod_n common_a in_o other_o council_n as_o a_o singular_a honour_n do_v to_o hilary_n for_o after_o all_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o like_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o so_o well_o as_o to_o give_v they_o a_o place_n in_o his_o annal_n n._n which_o here_o he_o fill_v up_o with_o other_o manifest_a impertinency_n §_o 3._o the_o next_o pope_n be_v simplicius_n who_o appoint_v 467._o weekly_a confessor_n at_o rome_n be_v far_o from_o prove_v what_o the_o note_n infer_v that_o their_o sacramental_a confession_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 1067._o nor_o be_v it_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o pope_n that_o three_o part_n of_o seven_o in_o rome_n itself_o be_v arrian_n in_o his_o time_n 1068._o but_o the_o pontifical_a give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o express_o charge_v he_o with_o dissimulation_n 1066._o which_o seem_v a_o just_a censure_n for_o though_o the_o arrian_n and_o photinian_o sad_o infest_a the_o western_a church_n n._n and_o though_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o time_n be_v general_o heretical_a 318._o yet_o poor_a
entrust_v he_o with_o but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o office_n derive_v from_o he_o §_o 4._o the_o council_n of_o tours_n binius_fw-la place_n here_o under_o 482._o simplicius_n labbè_fw-la 21_o year_n soon_o under_o pope_n hilary_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v an._n 461._o but_o under_o no_o pope_n at_o all_o for_o they_o desire_v no_o other_o but_o their_o absent_a brethren_n bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o confirm_v their_o canon_n 1049._o by_o their_o consent_n the_o note_n on_o this_o council_n mention_v the_o fast_n and_o vigil_n which_o perpetuus_n the_o 6_o bishop_n of_o tours_n institute_v for_o his_o church_n record_v by_o a_o old_a historian_n of_o that_o place_n 513._o and_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a they_o differ_v extreme_o from_o those_o use_v at_o rome_n which_o show_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n to_o impose_v their_o fast_n feast_n and_o other_o rite_n upon_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faustus_n assemble_v to_o examine_v point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o pope_n so_o that_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 1041._o labbè_n note_n boast_v that_o one_o de_n champ_n have_v confute_v bishop_n usher_n censure_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o faustus_n and_o lucidus_fw-la and_o of_o this_o council_n which_o approve_v they_o but_o before_o the_o reader_n credit_v this_o let_v he_o hear_v that_o most_o learned_a primate_n who_o modest_o excuse_v the_o council_n but_o strong_o prove_v that_o faustus_n be_v a_o semi-pelagian_a heretic_n 229._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o feign_v the_o consent_n of_o this_o and_o another_o council_n to_o his_o doctrine_n this_o will_v be_v one_o instance_n that_o council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n §_o 5._o foelix_fw-la the_o three_o who_o follow_v simplicius_n be_v 483._o much_o bold_a and_o open_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n and_o acacius_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o fault_n but_o the_o note_n falsify_v when_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la he_o reject_v proscribe_v and_o curse_v the_o most_o wicked_a zeno_n henoticon_fw-la edict_n for_o union_n anathematise_v all_o that_o subscribe_v it_o 1047._o for_o euagrius_n recite_v this_o edict_n and_o neither_o say_v foelix_n condemn_v it_o nor_o condemn_v it_o himself_o and_o foelix_n former_a letter_n treat_v both_o zeno_n and_o acacius_n with_o all_o respect_n nor_o do_v they_o curse_v either_o of_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o edict_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la indeed_o say_v that_o when_o all_o the_o patriarch_n beside_o agree_v to_o zeno_n edict_n for_o union_n foelix_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v not_o with_o he_o 190._o which_o only_o imply_v his_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o that_o point_n but_o binius_fw-la have_v improve_v this_o into_o proscribe_v curse_v and_o anathematise_v the_o edict_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o foelix_n to_o acacius_n often_o call_v he_o brother_n which_o show_v as_o if_o then_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v his_o communion_n 1049._o and_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o second_o to_o zeno_n do_v at_o all_o mention_n the_o emperor_n edict_n for_o union_n but_o quarrel_n only_o about_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v for_o any_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o for_o keep_v up_o his_o claim_n to_o a_o pretend_a supremacy_n however_o some_o suspect_v both_o these_o epistle_n as_o be_v without_o date_n and_o because_o that_o to_o acacius_n seem_v to_o contradict_v liberatus_n 370._o but_o i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v allow_v for_o genuine_a the_o second_o epistle_n to_o zeno_n be_v write_v with_o modesty_n yet_o want_v not_o good_a advice_n the_o pope_n own_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o come_n into_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o he_o rather_o entreat_v than_o either_o command_n or_o threaten_v 1053._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o this_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a it_o be_v not_o perfect_a want_v that_o account_n of_o the_o african_a persecution_n which_o euagrius_n say_v be_v mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v say_v foelix_n write_v three_o letter_n to_o petrus_n cnapheus_n the_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o which_o only_o two_o be_v extant_a and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o both_o be_v not_o forgery_n incepi_fw-la sententiare_fw-la contrate_n be_v a_o phrase_n that_o smell_v of_o the_o late_a age_n when_o the_o flatterer_n of_o rome_n coin_a great_a variety_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o epistle_n to_o make_v the_o world_n think_v that_o a_o heretical_a patriarch_n can_v be_v depose_v by_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n 1067._o but_o this_o very_a letter_n own_v that_o acacius_n and_o his_o council_n have_v also_o depose_v this_o peter_n of_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o and_o baronius_n say_v acacius_n do_v it_o first_o 382._o but_o the_o cardinal_n think_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o corrupt_v this_o suspicious_a epistle_n wherein_o foelix_n say_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o i_o and_o those_o who_o together_o with_o i_o do_v govern_v the_o apostolical_a throne_n which_o phrase_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o rule_v alone_o as_o a_o monarch_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o italian_a bishop_n have_v a_o share_n in_o that_o power_n to_o avoid_v which_o truth_n baronius_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o falsify_v it_o and_o read_v condemn_v by_o i_o and_o by_o they_o who_o be_v constitute_v under_o i_o govern_v episcopal_a seat_n 385._o the_o true_a read_n imply_v the_o bishop_n be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o corruption_n be_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o be_v only_o his_o creature_n substitute_n and_o delegate_n the_o five_o epistle_n to_o zeno_n speak_v honourable_o of_o acacius_n as_o a_o orthodox_n archbishop_n commend_v he_o for_o oppose_a petrus_n cnapheus_n 1070._o it_o be_v note_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o except_v fabulous_a inscription_n the_o name_n archbishop_n be_v here_o first_o find_v among_o the_o latin_n but_o i_o rather_o observe_v that_o foelix_n here_o read_v that_o famous_a text_n for_o the_o supremacy_n math._n xuj_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o upon_o this_o confession_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o it_o be_v read_v often_o in_o gelasivi_fw-la epistle_n 1171._o on_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n which_o show_v it_o be_v not_o a_o casual_a expression_n but_o a_o testimony_n that_o at_o rome_n itself_o in_o that_o age_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v this_o promise_n belong_v so_o much_o to_o st._n peter_n person_n as_o to_o his_o faith_n nor_o to_o his_o successor_n any_o long_a than_o they_o hold_v that_o confession_n of_o the_o 6_o epistle_n we_o shall_v speak_v when_o we_o come_v to_o foelix_n his_o second_o roman_n council_n the_o corrupter_n finger_n have_v be_v busy_a with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n which_o as_o labbè_a note_n out_o of_o justellus_n be_v write_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n but_o they_o who_o be_v to_o support_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n have_v change_v it_o thus_o to_o all_o bishop_n 1075._o and_o the_o date_n be_v falsify_v also_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o roman_a council_n hold_v in_o march_n an._n dom._n 487._o yet_o it_o be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n after_o march_z 488._o but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o genuine_a let_v they_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n here_o say_v speak_v of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o know_v not_o but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v have_v inform_v they_o of_o something_o that_o have_v escape_v his_o knowledge_n promise_v to_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o can_v find_v anything_o omit_v by_o he_o 1077._o let_v they_o read_v this_o and_o reconcile_v it_o with_o infallibility_n if_o they_o can_v the_o decree_n of_o foelix_n about_o the_o subjection_n of_o king_n to_o bishop_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o age_n nor_o to_o the_o style_n of_o this_o pope_n other_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n 1083._o so_o that_o we_o can_v credit_v it_o though_o labbè_n have_v put_v it_o into_o a_o epistle_n to_o zeno_n because_o this_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o acacius_n as_o a_o thing_n past_a august_n one_a 484_o but_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o next_o epistle_n say_v acacius_n be_v depose_v july_n 28_o 488_o 1085._o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o both_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o synod_n be_v spurious_a coin_a out_o of_o a_o hint_n in_o the_o pontifical_a viz._n that_o foelix_n do_v condemn_v acacius_n in_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o the_o parasite_n to_o frame_v a_o council_n but_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v
and_o some_o be_v read_v otherways_o in_o justellus_n manuscript_n 1200._o and_o again_o he_o observe_v that_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la frequentèr_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v now_o read_v apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la frequentèr_fw-la ut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o sense_n the_o former_a imply_v only_o a_o delegated_a power_n the_o late_a an_o original_a power_n of_o absolve_v all_o person_n so_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o a_o forgery_n yet_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o bold_a champion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v sacred_a yea_o we_o be_v tell_v it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n mint_n restore_v and_o mend_v we_o know_v what_o that_o mean_n as_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a by_o baronius_n 500_o so_o that_o the_o impartial_a reader_n may_v judge_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o they_o often_o prove_v their_o supremacy_n write_v by_o a_o bigoted_a pope_n who_o scruple_v not_o at_o any_o thing_n to_o advance_v his_o see_n if_o it_o be_v genuine_a and_o transcribe_v by_o such_o as_o be_v convict_v of_o repeat_v corruption_n labbè_fw-la give_v we_o two_o other_o imperfect_a epistle_n of_o gelasius_n about_o his_o renounce_n communion_n with_o those_o who_o keep_v acacius_n his_o name_n in_o their_o diptychs_n as_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n than_o do_v 1212._o but_o in_o these_o the_o pope_n humble_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o humility_n to_o pass_v sentence_n concern_v a_o difference_n reach_v through_o the_o world_n my_o part_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o my_o own_o salvation_n 1214._o which_o be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o style_n of_o his_o former_a epistle_n that_o if_o these_o be_v genuine_a those_o be_v suspicious_a but_o since_o all_o these_o epistle_n of_o simplicius_n foelix_n and_o gelasius_n make_v so_o soul_n a_o matter_n of_o acacius_n his_o case_n let_v i_o once_o for_o all_o here_o give_v his_o character_n and_o state_n that_o business_n that_o he_o be_v orthodox_n in_o all_o point_n be_v manifest_a by_o his_o epistle_n against_o peter_n of_o antioch_n 1107._o and_o by_o his_o force_a basiliscus_n to_o revoke_v his_o edict_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 7._o and_o while_o the_o pope_n flatter_v that_o heretical_a usurper_n acacius_n make_v all_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v subscribe_v it_o recant_v 9_o he_o also_o eject_v peter_n of_o antioch_n for_o heresy_n before_o the_o pope_n know_v of_o it_o and_o excommunicate_v peter_n of_o alexandria_n yea_o depose_v he_o when_o he_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n 17._o and_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o communion_n again_o till_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o by_o name_n express_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 17._o it_o be_v true_a this_o bishop_n prove_v himself_o a_o dissembler_n by_o apostatise_v afterward_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n at_o acacius_n the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v jealous_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinoples_n grow_a power_n who_o flourish_v under_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n while_o their_o church_n be_v obscure_v under_o a_o barbarous_a king_n and_o acacius_n by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n without_o consult_v the_o pope_n supr_n put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a pretend_v this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n this_o gall_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o pretend_a sentence_n of_o foelix_n he_o be_v charge_v as_o one_o that_o usurp_v other_o province_n contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n this_o check_v the_o universal_a supremacy_n that_o rome_n have_v then_o be_v for_o some_o time_n aim_v at_o so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v forgive_v any_o heresy_n rather_o than_o this_o attempt_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o though_o pelagianism_n have_v spread_v itself_o all_o over_o the_o western_a church_n and_o eutyches_n heresy_n prevail_v in_o the_o east_n yea_o a_o great_a part_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v arrian_n we_o find_v few_o or_o no_o pope_n letter_n against_o these_o violator_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o with_o tiberius_n leave_v christ_n to_o revenge_v his_o own_o injury_n aug._n but_o all_o their_o outcry_n be_v against_o acacius_n who_o they_o will_v never_o forgive_v live_v nor_o dead_a for_o touch_v their_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n but_o while_o they_o hate_v he_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n take_v his_o part_n and_o he_o continue_v to_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n sentence_n until_o his_o death_n leave_v behind_o he_o so_o good_a a_o character_n that_o suidas_n say_v if_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v true_o venerable_a it_o be_v acacius_n acacio_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o greek_n can_v be_v persuade_v either_o by_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n of_o rome_n to_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n though_o the_o union_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n depend_v at_o last_o upon_o that_o single_a point_n they_o object_v that_o he_o subscribe_v the_o edict_n for_o union_n make_v by_o zeno._n i_o reply_v so_o do_v three_o patriarch_n more_o and_o that_o edict_n contain_v no_o heresy_n nor_o do_v it_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o urge_v also_o that_o he_o reject_v john_n talaia_n a_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o that_o be_v because_o he_o believe_v he_o perjure_v and_o consequent_o undue_o elect_v to_o conclude_v acacius_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o those_o who_o will_v consider_v the_o matter_n impartial_o will_v think_v the_o pope_n deserve_v no_o commendation_n for_o their_o stiffness_n and_o violence_n in_o this_o contest_v after_o the_o epistle_n follow_v some_o tract_n of_o gelasius_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v about_o excommunication_n wherein_o there_o be_v one_o passage_n that_o afflict_v baronius_n for_o the_o pope_n say_v christ_n have_v separate_v the_o king_n office_n and_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o bishop_n must_v not_o challenge_v royal_a dignity_n nor_o meddle_v in_o secular_a affair_n nor_o may_v king_n administer_v holy_a thing_n 1232._o but_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o have_v at_o least_o regal_a power_n and_o king_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o ecclesiastic_n who_o he_o think_v may_v meddle_v in_o temporal_a affair_n though_o king_n must_v not_o in_o sacred_a matter_n cite_v for_o this_o a_o epistle_n of_o gelasius_n 511._o but_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v the_o epistle_n forge_v if_o it_o do_v contradict_v this_o tract_n though_o baronius_n wrest_v the_o word_n he_o cite_v and_o omit_v a_o passage_n that_o immediate_o follow_v they_o viz._n the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n obey_v your_o law_n 1182._o which_o show_v bishop_n be_v then_o subject_a to_o prince_n and_o the_o next_o tract_n against_o the_o profane_a pagan_a festival_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o shadow_n of_o regal_a power_n at_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n for_o gelasius_n only_o declare_v they_o unlawful_a and_o say_v he_o will_v deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o persuade_v the_o christian_n to_o forbear_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o senate_n part_n to_o forbid_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v to_o petition_v the_o emperor_n as_o he_o own_v to_o abolish_v such_o impiety_n 1239._o so_o that_o baronius_n his_o huff_a preface_n to_o this_o argument_n against_o these_o paganish_a feast_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a you_o may_v see_v say_v he_o how_o he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o though_o the_o city_n be_v under_o a_o gothic_a king_n he_o prescribe_v law_n to_o rome_n without_o ask_v leave_n of_o a_o impious_a prince_n 512._o he_o have_v good_a eye_n i_o be_o sure_a who_o in_o this_o sermon_n or_o discourse_n can_v see_v either_o any_o exercise_n of_o authority_n or_o law_n prescribe_v only_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o rational_a exhortation_n §_o 9_o a_o roman_a council_n under_o gelasius_n be_v place_v next_o 494._o say_v to_o consist_v of_o 70_o bishop_n convene_v to_o settle_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o distinguish_v genuine_a from_o spurious_a author_n 1260._o but_o the_o whole_a seem_v a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o first_o the_o publisher_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o what_o pope_n to_o father_n it_o divers_a manuscript_n in_o labbè_n ascribe_v it_o to_o hormisda_n who_o sit_v 20._o year_n after_o this_o 1557._o another_o very_a old_a book_n call_v it_o a_o declaration_n of_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n with_o gelasius_n his_o annotation_n 1260._o the_o decree_n in_o gratian_n and_o in_o justellus_n his_o manuscript_n want_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 1261._o wherein_o also_o all_o the_o
the_o first_o be_v to_o prevent_v man_n seek_v bishopric_n especial_o the_o papacy_n while_o the_o see_v be_v full_a 1314._o on_o which_o we_o may_v note_v the_o cunning_a of_o this_o pope_n who_o probable_o have_v get_v the_o papey_n by_o this_o mean_n yet_o see_v fit_a to_o condemn_v a_o fault_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o advantage_n by_o it_o the_o four_o canon_n plain_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v name_v his_o successor_n unless_o he_o die_v sudden_o which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o the_o note_n can_v neither_o total_o conceal_v nor_o fair_o excuse_v 1317._o but_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o act_n to_o be_v entire_o forge_v in_o the_o late_a time_n as_o the_o gross_a barbarity_n of_o the_o style_n show_v and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o 72_o italian_a bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n as_o so_o many_o cipher_n only_o to_o applaud_v what_o this_o pope_n do_v ignorant_o and_o uncanonical_o decree_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n call_v by_o the_o arrian_n king_n theodoric_n which_o be_v perhaps_o suppress_v by_o the_o editor_n lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v the_o regal_a power_n be_v then_o above_o the_o papal_a and_o this_o new_a stuff_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o old_a garment_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o rent_n 36._o now_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la place_n this_o synod_n before_o the_o kal._n of_o may_n an._n 499._o 530._o and_o fall_v foul_a upon_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la for_o say_v that_o theodoric_n call_v this_o synod_n whereas_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o fiction_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o after_o the_o schism_n have_v last_v three_o year_n which_o must_v be_v an._n 501._o since_o pope_n anastasius_n die_v an._n 498._o theodoric_n who_o then_o rule_v all_o at_o rome_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o settle_a symmachus_n in_o the_o papal_a chair_n 186._o so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o no_o body_n call_v this_o synod_n of_o the_o editor_n nor_o be_v symmachus_n yet_o pope_n but_o these_o be_v device_n to_o make_v the_o schism_n seem_v short_a than_o it_o be_v but_o theodorus_n be_v of_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o annalist_n and_o cassiodorus_n show_v that_o this_o schism_n be_v not_o full_o end_v until_o symmachus_n his_o death_n 13_o or_o 14_o year_n after_o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o consulship_n an._n 514_o he_o have_v unite_v the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o people_n and_o restore_v the_o desire_a concord_n to_o that_o church_n 500_o so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o schisin_n at_o this_o time_n and_o long_o after_o the_o second_o roman_a council_n under_o symmachus_n have_v no_o voucher_n but_o anastasius_n who_o pretend_v it_o be_v call_v to_o condemn_v potrus_n altinensis_n king_n theodoric_n visitor_n as_o a_o invader_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a this_o yet_o unsettle_a pope_n dare_v do_v so_o bold_a a_o thing_n consider_v theodoric_n to_o who_o arbitration_n they_o have_v submit_v this_o and_o commend_v he_o for_o determine_v it_o by_o a_o bishp_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n in_o great_a glory_n love_v and_o admire_v both_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o people_n 536._o but_o the_o sport_n be_v binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n do_v not_o agree_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a synod_n or_o only_o one_o action_n of_o another_o synod_n call_v palmaria_n however_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o so_o frivolous_a a_o fiction_n we_o shall_v not_o interpose_v it_o be_v probable_a upon_o theodoric_n have_v declare_v symmachus_n 501._o the_o true_a pope_n his_o enemy_n accuse_v he_o of_o heinous_a crime_n to_o cover_v which_o a_o synod_n be_v patch_v up_o so_o full_a of_o barbarism_n false_a latin_a and_o nonsense_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o that_o ignorant_a hand_n who_o forge_v the_o ridiculous_a council_n of_o sinuessa_n for_o pope_n marcellinus_n and_o the_o design_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o viz._n to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n neither_o for_o idolatry_n nor_o for_o adultery_n 1323._o beside_o the_o forger_n mistake_v the_o consul_n name_n and_o ruffus_n magnus_n put_v in_o as_o colleague_n to_o faustus_n avienus_n instead_o of_o pompeius_n who_o be_v by_o two_o undoubted_a writer_n of_o this_o age_n chronic._n join_v with_o avienus_n as_o the_o note_n and_o annalist_n confess_v who_o yet_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v these_o act_n be_v genuine_a 539._o but_o it_o seem_v they_o scarce_o think_v so_o for_o these_o act_n say_v express_o the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o theodoric_n and_o own_o that_o they_o can_v decree_v nothing_o without_o that_o prince_n knowledge_n yet_o these_o parasite_n contradict_v their_o so_o commend_a act_n and_o affirm_v this_o synod_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o criminal_a yea_o though_o they_o immediate_o after_o print_v some_o suspicious_a precept_n of_o theodoric_n about_o his_o call_n and_o direct_v this_o whole_a process_n 1328._o if_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o fictitious_a i_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n in_o the_o act_n for_o where_o the_o roman_a church_n grandeur_n be_v say_v to_o flow_v first_o from_o s._n peter_n '_o s_o merit_n then_o follow_v our_o lord_n command_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n 502._o the_o period_n be_v not_o sense_n and_o jussione_n domini_fw-la seem_v put_v in_o to_o make_v the_o flattery_n still_o grosser_n but_o the_o editor_n margin_n have_v a_o glorious_a note_n on_o this_o blunder_n and_o baronius_n cite_v it_o with_o great_a triumph_n another_o trick_n the_o note_n put_v upon_o these_o act_n which_o in_o the_o next_o sentence_n declare_v that_o symmachus_n and_o his_o bishop_n desire_a letter_n from_o the_o king_n clemency_n for_o call_v this_o synod_n which_o the_o annotator_n turn_v as_o if_o the_o king_n desire_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n dare_v not_o call_v it_o without_o such_o letter_n 1332._o which_o note_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o see_v by_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la that_o theodoric_n do_v call_v the_o real_a council_n and_o zonaras_n say_v theodoric_n call_z a_o council_n reject_v laurentius_n and_o confirm_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n to_o symmachus_n 121._o and_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o outface_v the_o sun_n who_o out_o of_o a_o false_o expound_v period_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o that_o age_n call_v no_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n symmachus_n his_o four_o roman_a synod_n of_o which_o baronius_n 502._o make_v the_o two_o former_a to_o be_v only_o divers_a act_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v when_o avienus_n junior_n be_v consul_n but_o the_o name_n of_o his_o colleague_n be_v omit_v which_o be_v probus_n this_o make_v it_o somewhat_o suspicious_a but_o the_o business_n of_o it_o confirm_v that_o suspicion_n which_o be_v to_o revoke_v two_o law_n make_v in_o a_o roman_a synod_n after_o simplicius_n his_o death_n wherein_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n basilius_n praefect_n for_o odoacer_n king_n of_o italy_n be_v present_a with_o some_o bishop_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n 1332._o the_o first_o law_n be_v that_o no_o pope_n shall_v be_v elect_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o italy_n than_o lord_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o that_o no_o pope_n bishop_n or_o other_o clergyman_n shall_v alienate_v thing_n give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o law_n they_o pretend_v to_o annul_v because_o they_o be_v both_o make_v by_o layman_n and_o not_o subscribe_v by_o any_o pope_n but_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o lay_v prince_n make_v many_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n by_o advice_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o these_o be_v frequent_o confirm_v in_o synod_n second_o these_o law_n be_v make_v in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o title_n sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la use_v by_o basilius_n and_o eulalius_n in_o this_o council_n confess_v these_o law_n be_v make_v some_o bishop_n consent_v to_o they_o 1336._o moreover_o the_o decease_a pope_n have_v direct_v the_o make_v these_o law_n and_o the_o annotator_n who_o here_o object_n they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v in_o another_o place_n say_v the_o roman_a clergy_n well_o know_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v their_o part_n by_o ancient_a custom_n as_o the_o near_a member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o administrator_n of_o peter_n '_o be_v church_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n fabian_n wherefore_o he_o can_v fair_o deny_v but_o the_o roman_a clergy_n have_v power_n in_o the_o vacancy_n to_o confirm_v a_o law_n relate_v to_o the_o good_a order_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o the_o bloody_a
1468._o but_o the_o reader_n must_v beware_v of_o all_o such_o epistle_n be_v general_o write_v by_o late_a parasite_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o all_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n act_v by_o a_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o and_o four_o epistle_n be_v this_o pope_n excuse_n why_o he_o do_v not_o go_v but_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o a_o council_n in_o the_o east_n unto_o which_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n have_v summon_v he_o more_o majorum_fw-la etc._n which_o show_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o call_v council_n and_o send_v their_o precept_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o five_o epistle_n be_v also_o to_o excuse_v hormisda_n not_o go_v the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v false_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n for_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n by_o the_o emperor_n 1430._o for_o the_o letter_n itself_o only_o say_v there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o a_o pope_n go_v in_o person_n to_o a_o council_n in_o foreign_a part_n but_o as_o to_o the_o summons_n that_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o pope_n celestine_n be_v call_v to_o ephesus_n by_o theodosius_n and_o leo_n to_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n and_o in_o this_o letter_n hormisda_n high_o commend_v anastasius_n for_o write_v to_o he_o to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n and_o say_v god_n move_v the_o emperor_n to_o write_v this_o the_o three_o epistle_n be_v a_o reply_n to_o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o call_v the_o pope_n his_o fellow_n minister_n in_o the_o inscription_n but_o binius_fw-la contrary_a both_o to_o baronius_n and_o labbè_n corrupt_v the_o title_n and_o text_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o dorotheus_n vestro_fw-la read_v patri_fw-la instead_o of_o papae_fw-la and_o twice_o in_o six_o line_n put_v venerando_fw-la capiti_fw-la nostro_fw-la for_o vestro_fw-la now_o the_o true_a read_n i_o have_v write_v this_o to_o your_o venerable_a head_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o to_o yourself_o whereas_o the_o corruption_n tend_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n a_o false_a conceit_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n the_o six_o epistle_n show_v that_o hormisda_v for_o two_o year_n after_o his_o advancement_n into_o the_o infallible_a chair_n take_v anastasius_n for_o a_o orthodox_n emperor_n 1436._o but_o baronius_n have_v expose_v he_o as_o a_o know_a heretic_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n many_o year_n before_o and_o binius_fw-la note_n charge_v he_o with_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n 1435._o at_o this_o very_a time_n which_o show_v hormisda_n be_v very_o mean_o qualify_v for_o a_o universal_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o pope_n declare_v he_o will_v throw_v himself_o down_o at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o aftertime_n have_v see_v a_o emperor_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o kiss_v his_o slipper_n the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n call_v the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v genuine_a father_n of_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o bishop_n 1438._o however_o it_o can_v only_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o chief_a bishop_n because_o in_o the_o same_o title_n he_o style_v he_o his_o fellow_n minister_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n say_v his_o predecessor_n alciso_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v only_o a_o archbishop_n over_o a_o few_o suffragans_fw-la and_o there_o be_v but_o eight_o bishop_n in_o this_o synod_n of_o epirus_n 663._o of_o who_o comply_v with_o the_o pope_n baronius_n brag_v as_o if_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v submit_v in_o the_o eight_o epistle_n the_o pope_n distinguish_v the_o apostolical_a that_o be_v the_o roman_a from_o the_o general_a catholic_n church_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o these_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o after_o the_o nine_o epistle_n we_o have_v a_o paper_n call_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n pretend_v to_o be_v send_v with_o these_o letter_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o these_o bishop_n of_o epirus_n but_o yet_o be_v date_v the_o year_n after_o these_o letter_n and_o have_v other_o mark_n of_o forgery_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o design_v to_o secure_v the_o article_n of_o the_o old_a creed_n but_o to_o enslave_v all_o church_n to_o believe_v implicit_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v which_o be_v so_o gross_o flatter_v in_o it_o that_o hormisda_n may_v well_o blush_v at_o it_o and_o must_v take_v those_o who_o will_v subscribe_v it_o for_o his_o vassal_n but_o doubtless_o this_o be_v devise_v after_o the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n be_v get_v much_o high_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o forger_n of_o it_o not_o only_o clap_v it_o in_o here_o but_o make_v justin_n the_o emperor_n sign_n it_o and_o send_v it_o to_o pope_n boniface_n after_o that_o emperor_n and_o pope_n be_v both_o dead_a where_o binius_fw-la and_o labbè_fw-la condemn_v it_o for_o a_o imposture_n 1686._o and_o the_o deviser_n of_o it_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v thrust_v it_o in_o most_o false_o and_o impertinent_o in_o four_o or_o five_o several_a place_n of_o the_o council_n after_o all_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a all_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o time_n mention_v no_o more_o than_o the_o agreement_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n so_o avitus_n inquire_v if_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o a_o concord_n be_v make_v 1445._o justin_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o labour_v pro_fw-la concordia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1470._o and_o hormisda_n himself_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o union_n and_o a_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n into_o a_o unity_n of_o communion_n 1476._o which_o show_v the_o eastern_a church_n owe_v no_o subjection_n then_o to_o rome_n the_o instruction_n to_o the_o legate_n last_o cite_v be_v something_o suspicious_a and_o look_v like_o the_o work_n of_o a_o late_a hand_n but_o binius_fw-la be_v so_o take_v with_o they_o that_o he_o print_v they_o again_o verbatini_fw-la 568._o whereas_o labbè_n omit_v they_o the_o second_o time_n the_o seventeen_o epistle_n show_v that_o this_o pope_n under_o pretence_n of_o admit_v inferior_a bishop_n to_o his_o communion_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o custom_n of_o metropolitan_o free_v their_o suffragans_fw-la from_o the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o superior_n by_o the_o canon_n 1456._o and_o a_o little_a after_o because_o dorotheus_n oppose_v this_o usurpation_n the_o pope_n represent_v he_o as_o have_v forsake_v christ_n 1459._o a_o piece_n of_o cant_n that_o be_v common_a with_o every_o petty_a sect_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n and_o indeed_o the_o epistle_n of_o anastasius_n which_o follow_v this_o 22d_o epistle_n declare_v that_o hormisda_n be_v a_o stubborn_a and_o unmerciful_a man_n and_o not_o only_o slight_v the_o emperor_n and_o injure_v he_o but_o pretend_v to_o command_v he_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o bear_v 1460._o or_o as_o baronius_n out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a have_v it_o he_o tell_v the_o pope_n he_o will_v command_v and_o not_o be_v command_v 677._o which_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o fury_n but_o like_o a_o prince_n and_o have_v all_o his_o successor_n keep_v the_o reins_o so_o stiff_a they_o have_v curb_v all_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n yea_o whole_o prevent_v they_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o syrian_a monk_n which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o latin_a be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o title_n and_o abuse_v by_o a_o silly_a translator_n 1461._o the_o title_n be_v with_o great_a swell_a word_n direct_v to_o hormisda_n but_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o say_v rise_v you_o up_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o flock_n come_v to_o you_o true_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o who_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o be_v commit_v 1462._o yet_o the_o title_n appropriate_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n single_a where_o the_o translator_n for_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n a_o name_n which_o be_v often_o give_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ignorant_o or_o by_o design_n have_v universae_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrae_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la and_o he_o call_v the_o western_a legate_n angelum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la your_o angel_n it_o be_v probable_a also_o some_o such_o hand_n have_v put_v in_o vos_fw-la estis_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la you_o not_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o where_o our_o editor_n marginal_a note_n be_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o but_o the_o bold_a forgery_n of_o all_o be_v that_o binius_fw-la and_o labbè_fw-la make_v these_o monk_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o epistle_n accurse_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o
do_v communicate_v with_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v add_v by_o the_o editor_n for_o in_o baronius_n 518._o acacius_n his_o name_n be_v not_o once_o mention_v neither_o in_o his_o edition_n at_o antwerp_n 1596._o nor_o in_o that_o at_o venice_n 1601._o so_o that_o we_o can_v scarce_o trust_v any_o thing_n which_o come_v through_o such_o man_n hand_n the_o twenty_o four_o epistle_n which_o pretend_v to_o make_v john_n bishop_n of_o tarragon_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o italy_n and_o have_v papal_a constitution_n send_v he_o 1466._o not_o only_o confirm_v our_o note_n that_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o epistle_n be_v forge_v but_o be_v certain_o spurious_a itself_o for_o in_o this_o year_n 517_o this_o john_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o gyrone_n in_o spain_n where_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n make_v canon_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o legantine_n power_n and_o the_o editor_n differ_v about_o the_o date_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o probable_o the_o next_o epistle_n contain_v the_o constitution_n be_v forge_v also_o 1467._o be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v not_o then_o under_o any_o one_o king_n nor_o primate_n and_o whereas_o this_o letter_n speak_v of_o peaceable_a time_n it_o be_v certain_a these_o gothick_n arrian_n king_n be_v almost_o continual_o at_o war_n with_o france_n and_o with_o each_o other_o however_o the_o inventor_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o very_o modern_a for_o he_o make_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o penitent_n be_v here_o forbid_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n because_o they_o can_v not_o decent_o absolve_v other_o who_o have_v open_o confess_v their_o own_o sin_n before_o the_o people_n which_o show_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o christ_n sole_a vicar_n then_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o auricular_a confession_n when_o this_o be_v write_v §_o 3._o justin_n be_v upon_o anastasius_n his_o death_n unexpected_o 518._o make_v emperor_n give_v the_o pope_n notice_n of_o it_o and_o require_v his_o prayer_n this_o hormisda_n if_o his_o letter_n be_v genuine_a crafty_o call_v offer_v up_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o st._n peter_n 1470._o and_o the_o note_n add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a use_n to_o certify_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o new_a elect_a emperor_n and_o to_o request_v he_o to_o confirm_v and_o consecrate_v he_o but_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v a_o much_o more_o ancient_a custom_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o certify_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o election_n only_o when_o a_o emperor_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n without_o a_o good_a title_n which_o be_v justin_n case_n it_o be_v such_o a_o emperor_n interest_n to_o gain_v the_o pope_n favour_n but_o as_o for_o either_o consecration_n or_o confirmation_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o device_n out_o of_o baronius_n brain_n and_o the_o annotator_n take_v it_o from_o he_o of_o trust_n 7._o and_o he_o be_v own_a emperor_n by_o all_o long_o before_o this_o notice_n the_o epistle_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o title_n call_v hormisda_v his_o most_o holy_a brother_n and_o fellow-minister_n lab._n and_o in_o the_o letter_n he_o call_v he_o most_o dear_a brother_n in_o christ_n which_o phrase_n epiphanius_n also_o his_o successor_n use_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n 1534._o and_o from_o john_n epistle_n we_o learn_v that_o when_o old_a rome_n leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o their_o diptychs_n these_o put_v out_o the_o pope_n name_n from_o their_o diptychs_n which_o show_v no_o subjection_n be_v own_v or_o expect_v and_o that_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v on_o even_a ground_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n despise_v his_o communion_n as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v they_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n this_o year_n be_v suspicious_a because_o baronius_n have_v mention_v his_o will_n and_o testament_n ten_o year_n before_o 589._o but_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a we_o must_v correct_v the_o title_n in_o binius_fw-la where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o france_n which_o word_n be_v so_o manifest_a a_o forgery_n that_o labbè_n leave_v they_o out_o but_o we_o may_v suspect_v the_o whole_a since_o the_o pope_n never_o name_v his_o last_o embassy_n before_o this_o time_n receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n in_o the_o east_n to_o this_o caesarius_n the_o legate_n instruction_n here_o begin_v as_o the_o former_a do_v viz._n when_o by_o god_n mercy_n you_o come_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n lab._n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o legate_n in_o their_o three_o suggestion_n ascribe_v their_o safe_a journey_n only_o to_o god_n mercy_n 1485._o so_o that_o probable_o those_o word_n in_o the_o first_o instruction_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v add_v by_o a_o late_a hand_n when_o they_o use_v so_o often_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o to_o give_v they_o a_o share_n of_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n the_o same_o hand_n to_o countenance_v the_o same_o practice_n seem_v to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o thirty_o seven_o epistle_n where_o hormisdu_n tell_v justinian_n he_o do_v daily_a and_o humble_o beseech_v the_o apostle_n peter_n that_o god_n may_v give_v a_o speedy_a issue_n to_o his_o endeavour_n 1483._o which_o border_n both_o on_o blasphemy_n and_o nonsense_n but_o probable_o the_o true_a read_n be_v apud_fw-la b._n petrum_fw-la obsecramus_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n pray_v daily_o at_o st._n peter_n church_n to_o god_n for_o justinian_n speedy_a success_n that_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v unite_v about_o this_o time_n be_v true_a but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o many_o particular_a circumstance_n which_o baronius_n and_o these_o editor_n have_v out_o of_o a_o sort_n of_o report_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n letter_n and_o other_o paper_n late_o find_v it_o seem_v in_o the_o vatican_n be_v of_o late_a invention_n the_o epistle_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o be_v pretend_v to_o subscribe_v that_o flatter_a confession_n of_o faith_n former_o say_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o epirus_n 1486._o be_v certain_o a_o forgery_n that_o some_o parasite_n have_v transcribe_v as_o often_o as_o any_o eminent_a person_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o a_o little_a after_o as_o i_o note_v but_o now_o he_o ascribe_v the_o same_o form_n to_o the_o emperor_n justin_n three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o this_o john_n subscribe_v any_o such_o paper_n but_o only_o the_o relation_n of_o dioscorus_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n which_o be_v certain_o false_a because_o he_o say_v that_o at_o this_o time_n an._n 519._o john_n consent_v to_o raze_v the_o name_n of_o phravite_n euphemius_n macedonius_n and_o timotheus_n out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n of_o acacius_n upon_o which_o baronius_n triumph_n most_o extreme_o 7._o but_o without_o any_o cause_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o crafty_o omit_v a_o epistle_n of_o justinian_n write_v the_o next_o year_n 55._o which_o be_v in_o binius_fw-la 1547._o it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o raze_v out_o any_o more_o name_n but_o only_o that_o of_o acacius_n but_o baronius_n have_v late_a epistle_n of_o justinian_n which_o express_o say_v a_o year_n after_o this_o pretend_a rasing_n out_o the_o name_n of_o euphemius_n etc._n etc._n that_o only_a acacius_n his_o name_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n and_o that_o the_o scruple_n about_o the_o other_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n will_v never_o yield_v that_o point_n 62._o and_o justin_n the_o emperor_n say_v the_o same_o to_o hormisda_n 66._o yea_o in_o the_o year_n 521_o we_o find_v the_o emperor_n still_o require_v the_o pope_n shall_v communicate_v with_o those_o who_o only_o leave_v out_o acacius_n his_o name_n but_o keep_v in_o the_o other_o bishop_n name_n 72._o all_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o story_n of_o dioscorus_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o chronicle_n of_o victor_n who_o mention_n no_o bishop_n name_n of_o constantinople_n but_o acacius_n that_o be_v reject_v when_o the_o emperor_n justin_n reconcile_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n 521._o and_o no_o writer_n of_o this_o or_o the_o next_o age_n do_v mention_v this_o pretend_a submission_n of_o john_n of_o constantinople_n marcellinus_n cassiodorus_n euagrius_n and_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la be_v whole_o silent_a in_o this_o
menna_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a universal_a arch._n bishop_n and_o patriarch_n say_v 92._o and_o he_o add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sentence_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o what_o hormisda_n and_o agapetus_n have_v prescribe_v 260._o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o synod_n give_v authority_n to_o what_o the_o late_a of_o these_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o the_o former_a hormisda_n be_v dead_a before_o this_o matter_n come_v into_o question_n and_o now_o i_o be_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o council_n in_o baronius_n i_o will_v also_o note_v that_o in_o cite_v a_o author_n which_o say_v menna_n obtain_v a_o universal_a bishopric_n he_o add_v that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o he_o 254._o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o paraphrase_n when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n 263._o which_o show_v his_o unfaithfulness_n in_o add_v and_o his_o partiality_n in_o expound_v two_o very_a ill_a property_n in_o a_o historian_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o binius_fw-la and_o labbè_fw-la in_o the_o 5_o act_n there_o be_v a_o syod_n at_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o john_n the_o bishop_n there_o anno_fw-la 518_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n and_o father_n of_o father_n 162._o yet_o the_o editor_n put_v first_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o then_o into_o the_o latin_a text_n under_o hormisda_n which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o be_v absurd_a because_o the_o two_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o reconcile_v 211._o which_o be_v plain_a because_o in_o the_o acclamation_n they_o cry_v let_v the_o name_n of_o euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v two_o of_o their_o orthodox_n patriarch_n and_o follower_n of_o acacius_n who_o name_n have_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n by_o heretical_a prince_n and_o stand_v then_o condemn_v by_o hormisda_n and_o they_o cry_v again_o be_v our_o synodical_a power_n go_v away_o to_o rome_n that_o be_v must_v we_o reject_v our_o orthodox_n patriarch_n because_o rome_n censure_v they_o but_o the_o latin_a corrupt_a version_n read_v synodica_fw-la romana_fw-la modo_fw-la valeant_fw-la 182._o which_o will_v alter_v the_o sense_n and_o persuade_v such_o as_o can_v look_v into_o the_o greek_a that_o rome_n decree_n be_v valid_a at_o constantinople_n whereas_o they_o decree_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o epistle_n from_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o late_a forger_n have_v put_v in_o a_o sentence_n to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o spoil_v the_o sense_n the_o true_a read_n be_v do_v you_o most_o holy_a pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o bishop_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n victory_n and_o long_a life_n 190._o but_o into_o this_o they_o thrust_v in_o a_o line_n or_o two_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o bishop_n and_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o holy_a glorious_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n with_o we_o to_o intercede_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o new_a piece_n put_v into_o a_o old_a garment_n so_o foolish_o that_o the_o rent_n be_v very_o visible_a final_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o act_n be_v corrupt_v for_o whereas_o the_o roman_a deacon_n theophanes_n and_o pelagius_n in_o all_o other_o act_n be_v place_v after_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n here_o they_o be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n 2â—5_n and_o whereas_o the_o editor_n tell_v we_o that_o justinian_n edict_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v deprave_v in_o the_o title_n to_o menna_n 263._o i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o roman_a parasite_n have_v deprave_v it_o by_o cut_v off_o all_o those_o title_n which_o the_o novel_a here_o cite_v by_o they_o give_v he_o 77._o viz._n to_o menna_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a and_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n all_o which_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o council_n leave_v out_o to_o these_o note_n of_o the_o deprave_a these_o act_n we_o may_v add_v a_o few_o remark_n on_o some_o passage_n that_o be_v genuine_a but_o oppose_v the_o late_a notion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o epistle_n of_o agapetus_n be_v not_o write_v to_o peter_n alone_o as_o the_o epistle_n pretend_v but_o to_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n who_o the_o pope_n call_v in_o the_o first_o line_n his_o belove_a brethren_n and_o to_o menna_n there_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n 47._o the_o syrian_a bishop_n epistle_n to_o justinian_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 100_o which_o title_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o yet_o claim_v in_o the_o epistle_n from_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n where_o leo_n be_v call_v archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v this_o memorable_a truth_n that_o christ_n who_o give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o in_o general_a to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n 190._o which_o confute_v that_o doctrine_n of_o all_o bishop_n receive_v this_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o tyre_n epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n call_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n which_o severus_n the_o heretic_n have_v invade_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o antioch_n 195._o and_o make_v one_o of_o his_o great_a crime_n to_o be_v his_o admit_v strange_a clerk_n canonical_o deprive_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o officiate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o such_o as_o have_v sentence_v they_o a_o crime_n so_o often_o commit_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o these_o uncanonical_a precedent_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v he_o have_v a_o privilege_n so_o to_o do_v the_o sentence_n of_o menna_n against_o this_o severus_n and_o his_o complice_n recite_v that_o they_o have_v contemn_v the_o apostolical_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v condemn_v they_o and_o set_v at_o nought_o both_o the_o patriarchal_a throne_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o synod_n under_o it_o yea_o and_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n which_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o have_v settle_v in_o those_o holy_a place_n and_o above_o all_o have_v despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o oriental_a diocese_n decree_v against_o they_o ay_o so_o that_o their_o great_a fault_n 255._o be_v not_o the_o contemn_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a succession_n be_v settle_v in_o other_o church_n by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o rome_n last_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v validity_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o synod_n against_o anthimius_n and_o the_o heretic_n declare_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o all_o precede_a orthodox_n emperor_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o it_o say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n this_o law_n be_v publish_v that_o none_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v agree_v on_o and_o the_o emperor_n have_v confirm_v 263._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacious_a note_n of_o the_o editor_n margin_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o emperor_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v execute_v which_o make_v their_o master_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o servant_n and_o under_o officer_n in_o the_o note_n on_o this_o council_n be_v many_o falsehood_n which_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v only_o we_o may_v consider_v some_o few_o of_o they_o more_o particular_o as_o first_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o baronius_n his_o credit_n 255._o that_o agapetus_n leave_v the_o western_a bishop_n his_o legate_n and_o that_o their_o power_n continue_v after_o his_o decease_n and_o thence_o bold_o but_o false_o affirm_v that_o these_o legate_n procure_v the_o synod_n to_o meet_v and_o that_o they_o condemn_v these_o heretic_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o decease_a master_n who_o legate_n also_o he_o feign_v menna_n be_v 269._o and_o in_o express_a contradiction_n to_o the_o council_n he_o will_v have_v these_o italian_a bishop_n to_o be_v precedent_n with_o menna_n 270._o yet_o immediate_o call_v he_o alone_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o synod_n 272_o now_o all_o this_o be_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n as_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o papal_a authority_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o justinian_n call_v and_o confirm_v this_o council_n and_o menna_n preside_v sole_o in_o it_o the_o act_n also_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o western_a bishop_n
with_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la follow_v his_o account_n but_o the_o two_o former_a author_n be_v in_o this_o case_n more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a bellisarius_fw-la do_v depose_v and_o banish_v sylverius_n and_o get_v vigilius_n elect_v who_o fear_v his_o rival_n shall_v be_v restore_v get_v he_o at_o last_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o barbarous_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a story_n of_o two_o pope_n sylverius_n uncanonical_o elect_v a_o simoniack_a and_o a_o perjure_a person_n and_o vigilius_n a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n one_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v hire_v false_a witness_n and_o to_o have_v give_v money_n to_o make_v the_o see_v void_a and_o at_o last_o a_o murderer_n which_o show_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n to_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n of_o these_o two_o they_o will_v have_v sylverius_n to_o remain_v the_o rightful_a pope_n while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o rail_v free_o at_o vigilius_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o bloody_a usurper_n 278._o but_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o by_o any_o evidence_n but_o only_o by_o a_o manifest_o forge_a epistle_n of_o sylverius_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o certain_a because_o the_o emperor_n the_o gallican_n church_n and_o all_o do_v own_o vigilius_n for_o the_o true_a pope_n long_o before_o sylverius_n his_o death_n and_o he_o open_o act_v as_o such_o all_o that_o time_n wherefore_o we_o must_v reject_v that_o dream_n of_o baronius_n who_o say_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o vigilius_n do_v abdicate_v the_o papacy_n for_o six_o day_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o competitor_n and_o get_v himself_o new_o choose_v and_o this_o purge_v he_o of_o all_o crime_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n make_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o rare_a pope_n he_o will_v force_v this_o fiction_n out_o of_o anastasius_n who_o in_o like_a case_n he_o general_o despise_v who_o only_o say_v the_o see_v be_v void_a six_o day_n but_o plain_o mean_v after_o sylverius_n be_v depose_v for_o he_o reckon_v vigilius_n his_o time_n from_o thence_o allot_v he_o above_o 17_o year_n and_o 6_o month_n that_o be_v near_o two_o year_n more_o than_o baronius_n allow_v there_o be_v but_o two_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o sylverius_n and_o they_o be_v the_o only_a evidence_n to_o prove_v he_o the_o true_a pope_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a both_o be_v forge_v the_o first_o charge_n vigilius_n with_o simony_n yea_o excommunicate_n and_o deprive_v he_o for_o usurp_a the_o papacy_n it_o be_v date_v with_o the_o name_n of_o basilius_n whereas_o baronius_n and_o the_o annotator_n say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o consul_n in_o his_o time_n 291._o and_o labbè_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v for_o the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o style_n and_o other_o reason_n and_o conclude_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o consul_n show_v the_o bold_a ignorance_n of_o mercator_n the_o author_n of_o this_o imposture_n now_o observe_v for_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o credit_n of_o baronius_n that_o this_o epistle_n not_o only_o serve_v he_o to_o clear_a sylverius_n from_o simony_n and_o to_o prove_v he_o the_o true_a pope_n but_o he_o call_v this_o odious_a forgery_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v to_o absolve_v or_o damn_v eternal_o all_o people_n 295._o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o amator_fw-la be_v so_o gross_a a_o fiction_n that_o both_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la reject_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a history_n deliver_v by_o liberatus_n who_o the_o note_n call_v the_o most_o faithful_a writer_n of_o this_o time_n 293_o labbè_n agree_v with_o they_o that_o it_o be_v spurious_a and_o show_v that_o mercator_n steal_v it_o out_o of_o gregory_n epistle_n wish_v that_o the_o like_a censure_n which_o be_v pass_v on_o this_o be_v pass_v upon_o many_o more_o of_o these_o write_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o amator_fw-la to_o sylverius_n which_o labbè_n say_v learned_a man_n suspect_v to_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o it_o baronius_n will_v have_v to_o be_v genuine_a and_o from_o this_o slight_a forgery_n alone_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_n world_n groan_v together_o at_o the_o ignominy_n put_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 536._o a_o rare_a historian_n who_o assertion_n and_o his_o evidence_n be_v both_o false_a binius_fw-la place_n the_o second_o council_n of_o orleans_n in_o this_o year_n but_o labbe_n from_o sirmondus_n put_v it_o three_o year_n soon_o an._n 533._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o second_o 1779._o it_o be_v call_v as_o the_o preface_n say_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o make_v very_o good_a canon_n without_o papal_a advice_n or_o authority_n binius_fw-la his_o note_n here_o blunder_v this_o and_o the_o follow_a council_n and_o will_v keep_v king_n clovis_n alive_a three_o year_n long_o than_o nature_n allow_v he_o to_o support_v a_o fable_n of_o this_o king_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o golden_a crown_n an._n 514._o 2._o whereas_o he_o die_v an._n 511._o 358._o the_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n binius_fw-la set_n an._n 540._o but_o labbè_fw-la more_o true_o place_n it_o here_o 295._o however_o it_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o pope_n though_o vigilius_n about_o this_o time_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v write_v to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n this_o synod_n make_v divers_a canon_n for_o discipline_n and_o by_o the_o second_o canon_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o four_o show_v that_o hitherto_o the_o canon_n in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o be_v obey_v and_o the_o nine_o canon_n decree_v that_o if_o any_o clerk_n have_v wife_n or_o concubine_n be_v ignorant_o ordain_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v §_o 13._o vigilius_n be_v make_v pope_n immediate_o after_o sylverius_n 537._o be_v depose_v and_o while_o the_o goth_n beliege_v bellisarius_fw-la in_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o this_o year_n but_o the_o editor_n from_o baronius_n write_v an._n 540._o upon_o this_o entrance_n 506._o to_o cover_v the_o fable_n of_o his_o new_a election_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sylverius_n but_o he_o must_v come_v in_o in_o the_o year_n 537_o for_o marcellinus_n place_v vigilius_n his_o death_n an._n 554._o 57_o which_o make_v up_o the_o 17_o year_n and_o odd_a time_n that_o anastasius_n true_o allot_v vigilius_n who_o successor_n pelagius_n enter_v as_o baronius_n and_o the_o editor_n own_o an._n 555_o which_o be_v but_o 15_o whole_a year_n from_o that_o year_n 540_o in_o which_o they_o say_v he_o enter_v and_o from_o which_o they_o false_o compute_v his_o time_n who_o write_v letter_n date_v an._n 538_o and_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o sole_a true_a pope_n from_o the_o time_n sylverius_n be_v depose_v which_o be_v according_a to_o anastasius_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v one_o year_n and_o five_o month_n supra_fw-la and_o he_o follow_v writer_n of_o undoubted_a credit_n that_o be_v marcellinus_n who_o place_v his_o deposition_n and_o vigilius_n his_o entrance_n an._n 537_o 56._o so_o do_v genebrard_n 464._o who_o with_o platina_n allow_v sylverius_n only_o some_o odd_a time_n above_o one_o year_n in_o which_o all_o writer_n before_o baronius_n agree_v his_o invention_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o ascribe_v above_o 4_o year_n to_o sylverius_n 301._o that_o this_o false_a chronology_n may_v cover_v his_o devisable_a of_o a_o new_a election_n of_o vigilius_n an._n 540._o which_o we_o just_o reject_v as_o a_o idle_a fable_n invent_v to_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o baronius_n do_v not_o think_v vigilius_n the_o true_a pope_n all_o this_o time_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o have_v his_o true_a character_n who_o he_o say_v be_v drive_v on_o with_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o ambition_n and_o like_o lucifer_n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o his_o sacrilege_n cry_v out_o on_o every_o side_n he_o call_v he_o a_o schismatic_a a_o simoniack_a a_o usurper_n a_o wretched_a man_n a_o heretic_n a_o wolf_n a_o thief_n a_o false_a bishop_n and_o a_o antichrist_n 278._o aggravate_v his_o crime_n with_o all_o his_o rhetoric_n wherein_o he_o rather_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n than_o of_o truth_n for_o he_o real_o be_v extreme_o wicked_a and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sanctify_a chair_n itself_o to_o make_v he_o holy_a we_o have_v so_o full_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o false_a story_n about_o he_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n that_o we_o may_v here_o pass_v he_o by_o with_o a_o few_o brief_a remark_n first_o liberatus_n assure_v we_o
they_o further_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o gangra_n be_v confirm_v by_o apostolical_a autherity_n the_o forger_n mean_v by_o papal_a authority_n but_o those_o bishop_n at_o gangra_n scarce_o know_v who_o be_v then_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o compiler_n of_o this_o council_n have_v respect_n to_o a_o forgery_n of_o late_a age_n where_o osius_n of_o corduba_n name_n the_o pretend_a legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v add_v to_o the_o synodical_a letter_n from_o this_o synod_n and_o therefore_o these_o act_n be_v devise_v long_o after_o this_o council_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v sit_v and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o this_o time_n who_o read_v here_o that_o symmachus_n and_o his_o council_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n nor_o any_o other_o profess_v piety_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o suppose_v anastasius_n no_o heretic_n and_o that_o pope_n then_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n 1375._o i_o conclude_v with_o a_o single_a remark_n upon_o the_o note_n on_o this_o forge_a council_n which_o pretend_v theodoric_n obey_v this_o council_n decree_v 1372._o in_o order_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o eustorgius_fw-la who_o be_v not_o in_o this_o council_n nor_o bishop_n of_o milan_n till_o eight_o year_n after_o and_o no_o doubt_n that_o order_n be_v make_v by_o theodoric_n in_o pure_a regard_n to_o equity_n for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o he_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o this_o council_n i_o conclude_v these_o roman_a council_n with_o one_o remark_n relate_v to_o mons_fw-la du-pin_n who_o have_v take_v thing_n too_o much_o upon_o trust_n to_o be_v always_o trust_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o publish_v five_o of_o these_o six_o council_n for_o genuine_a â—08_n and_o give_v almost_o the_o baronian_a character_n of_o symmachus_n but_o these_o note_n i_o hope_v will_v demonstrate_v he_o be_v mistake_v both_o in_o his_o man_n and_o these_o synod_n and_o i_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v his_o account_n with_o these_o short_a remark_n §_o 2._o there_o be_v few_o council_n abroad_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n and_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o the_o council_n 506._o of_o agatha_n now_o agde_v in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o alaricus_n a_o arrian_n king_n caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o and_o divers_a good_a canon_n be_v make_v in_o it_o 1381._o but_o symmachus_n be_v not_o name_v so_o that_o our_o editor_n only_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o symmachus_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o particular_a remark_n but_o on_o the_o nine_o canon_n where_o caesarius_n who_o be_v much_o devote_v to_o promote_v that_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o now_o be_v practise_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o the_o order_n of_o innocent_a and_o siricius_n shall_v be_v observe_v 1384._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_n that_o these_o order_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v general_o obey_v in_o france_n and_o that_o a_o pope_n decretal_a be_v of_o no_o force_n there_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_n but_o become_v obligatory_a by_o the_o gallican_n church_n acceptance_n and_o by_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o canon_n in_o some_o council_n of_o their_o own_o but_o that_o the_o usage_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o prescribe_v to_o france_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o note_n on_o the_o twelve_o canon_n where_o it_o appear_v their_o lent_n fast_o be_v a_o total_a abstinence_n till_o evening_n none_o but_o the_o infirm_a be_v permit_v to_o dine_v 1398._o but_o the_o roman_a lent_n unless_o they_o have_v alter_v their_o old_a rule_n allow_v man_n to_o dine_v in_o lent_n with_o variety_n of_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a by_o much_o as_o this_o gallican_n custom_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v in_o 507._o symmachus_n time_n 1404._o but_o the_o act_n show_v he_o be_v not_o consult_v nor_o concern_v in_o it_o the_o bishop_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o king_n clovis_n who_o also_o give_v they_o the_o head_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o and_o when_o their_o canon_n be_v draw_v up_o they_o send_v they_o not_o to_o rome_n but_o to_o their_o king_n for_o confirmation_n with_o this_o memorable_a address_n if_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v agree_v on_o seem_v right_a to_o your_o judgement_n we_o desire_v your_o assent_n that_o so_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n may_v be_v obey_v as_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o clovis_n be_v not_o want_v in_o respect_n to_o they_o for_o he_o style_v they_o holy_a lord_n and_o pope_n most_o worthy_a of_o their_o apostolical_a seat_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o rome_n have_v then_o no_o monopoly_n of_o these_o title_n i_o conclude_v that_o which_o relate_v to_o pope_n symmachus_n his_o time_n with_o one_o remark_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 500_o the_o devout_a and_o learned_a african_a fulgentius_n come_v on_o purpose_n to_o visit_v rome_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n who_o acurate_o describe_v what_o the_o holy_a man_n see_v there_o and_o large_o set_v forth_o his_o view_n of_o theodoric_n his_o visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o salute_v the_o monk_n he_o meet_v with_o 16._o speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o benediction_n one_o will_v think_v fulgentius_n shall_v have_v desire_v but_o whether_o the_o schism_n yet_o continue_v or_o symmachus_n his_o manner_n do_v not_o please_v the_o good_a man_n '_o its_o plain_a he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o §_o 3._o hormisda_n succeed_v symmachus_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o 514._o the_o letter_n of_o dorotheus_n that_o in_o his_o election_n and_o not_o before_o the_o schism_n at_o rome_n cease_v which_o begin_v when_o symmachus_n be_v choose_v 642._o which_o show_v that_o symmachus_n have_v a_o strong_a party_n against_o he_o all_o his_o time_n can_v do_v nothing_o considerable_a this_o pope_n hormisda_n be_v either_o marry_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o be_v very_o criminal_a for_o he_o have_v a_o son_n i._n e._n sylverius_n who_o as_o liberatus_n testify_v be_v pope_n about_o twenty_o year_n after_o he_o 191._o this_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o active_a pope_n and_o do_v labour_n much_o to_o reconcile_v the_o eastern_a to_o the_o western_a church_n and_o at_o last_o in_o some_o measure_n effect_v it_o after_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v separate_v as_o binius_fw-la note_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o catholic_n but_o of_o rome_n he_o mean_v about_o 80_o year_n 1439._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v many_o year_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o none_o till_o baronius_n ever_o say_v the_o eastern_a be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o separation_n the_o note_n further_o tell_v we_o that_o king_n clovis_n of_o france_n send_v hormisda_v a_o golden_a crown_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n for_o a_o present_a and_o thereby_o procure_v this_o reward_n from_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n still_o continue_v 1418._o which_o stuff_n be_v out_o of_o baronius_n 632._o but_o the_o story_n be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o inference_n for_o sirmondus_n prove_v that_o king_n clovis_n die_v anno_fw-la 511_o that_o be_v three_o year_n before_o hormisda_n be_v pope_n 305._o labbè_fw-la who_o own_v this_o to_o be_v a_o error_n will_v correct_v the_o mistake_n and_o put_v in_o childebert_n name_n but_o he_o who_o tell_v the_o story_n can_v certain_o have_v tell_v the_o king_n right_a name_n marg_n wherefore_o we_o reject_v the_o whole_a relation_n as_o fabulous_a and_o for_o the_o inference_n the_o kingdom_n of_o frank_n indeed_o like_o all_o other_o kingdom_n who_o send_v no_o crown_n have_v continue_v but_o not_o in_o clovis_n his_o posterity_n which_o be_v long_o since_o extinct_a we_o shall_v make_v more_o remark_n on_o this_o pope_n history_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o many_o epistle_n be_v late_o find_v of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o vatican_n or_o forge_v there_o which_o we_o will_v now_o consider_v the_o first_o epistle_n be_v certain_o forge_v it_o be_v direct_v to_o remigius_n but_o name_n king_n lovis_fw-la or_o clovis_n who_o be_v dead_a three_o year_n before_o as_o labbè_n own_v 1420._o for_o which_o cause_n sirmondus_n omit_v it_o as_o spurious_a and_o so_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n count_v it_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o another_o feign_a epistle_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v pretend_v to_o make_v a_o spanish_a bishop_n his_o legate_n there_o
have_v any_o legantine_n power_n from_o agapetus_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v present_o that_o before_o this_o council_n rise_v there_o be_v a_o new_a pope_n choose_v who_o shall_v have_v renew_v their_o commission_n to_o make_v it_o valid_a but_o do_v not_o so_o that_o they_o must_v suppose_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_a pope_n to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n both_o at_o once_o who_o can_v swallow_v these_o gross_a fiction_n again_o menna_n and_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o pope_n follow_v the_o canon_n in_o allow_v anthimius_n time_n to_o come_v in_o and_o repent_v and_o therefore_o they_o follow_v he_o 47._o but_o binius_fw-la note_n turn_v this_o and_o say_v that_o agapetus_n command_v the_o synod_n to_o use_v this_o mercy_n 272._o but_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o hear_v clodius_n accuse_v and_o binius_fw-la complain_v of_o the_o modern_a greek_n for_o forge_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n apply_v to_o john_n in_o his_o own_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 274._o but_o the_o latin_n be_v even_o with_o they_o and_o far_o outdo_v they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v put_v in_o that_o title_n for_o agapetus_n into_o the_o latin_a when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o before_o menuas_n name_n though_o in_o the_o code_n it_o be_v give_v he_o so_o that_o they_o can_v fair_o complain_v yet_o after_o all_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o authentic_a record_n of_o this_o age_n that_o this_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n be_v give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n nor_o be_v this_o council_n of_o john_n corrupt_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n and_o gregory_n be_v certain_o mistake_v in_o say_v it_o be_v not_o use_v before_o his_o time_n but_o the_o weak_a complaint_n of_o forgery_n and_o the_o worst_a proof_n of_o it_o imaginable_a be_v that_o of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o pretend_v the_o greek_n have_v fraudulent_o put_v the_o name_n of_o euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o pope_n leo_n 7._o and_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n show_v shameful_a ignorance_n in_o think_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n mark_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v pray_v for_o first_o in_o all_o church_n for_o though_o in_o that_o office_n god_n be_v desire_v to_o preserve_v their_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a pope_n who_o he_o do_v fore-ordain_a that_o his_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n shall_v choose_v by_o their_o common_a suffrage_n and_o also_o for_o their_o most_o holy_a bishop_n 35._o yet_o this_o be_v the_o office_n use_v in_o the_o whole_a alexandrian_a patriarchate_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n who_o be_v call_v pope_n ever_o since_o athanasius_n his_o time_n and_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n where_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o prove_v which_o and_o shame_v this_o illiterate_a exposition_n i_o shall_v produce_v jac._n goar_n a_o rigid_a papist_n the_o editor_n of_o the_o greek_a euchologion_fw-la who_o thus_o speak_v the_o greek_n never_o name_v the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o all_o he_o mean_v he_o of_o rome_n in_o public_a wherefore_o urban_n the_o four_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n mich._n palaeologus_n an._n dom._n 1263._o that_o be_v 700_o year_n after_o this_o that_o in_o their_o sacred_a office_n the_o pope_n name_n shall_v be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n with_o the_o other_o four_o patriarch_n as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a sign_n of_o their_o union_n with_o rome_n for_o which_o he_o cites_n nicetas_n lib._n 5._o 144._o here_o therefore_o be_v a_o proof_n which_o prove_v only_o the_o mistake_n of_o they_o that_o produce_v it_o and_o for_o the_o objection_n it_o be_v a_o know_a custom_n for_o all_o church_n to_o name_v their_o own_o patriarch_n before_o those_o of_o other_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o at_o constantinople_n euphemius_n name_n shall_v be_v place_v before_o leo_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o council_n under_o menna_n be_v end_v the_o decree_n be_v send_v to_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n there_o to_o confirm_v they_o 275._o in_o this_o year_n labbè_n place_v the_o synod_n of_o auvergne_n which_o meet_v as_o the_o preface_n own_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o king_n theodebert_n 536._o there_o be_v no_o pope_n mention_v in_o it_o binius_fw-la place_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 541._o under_o vigilius_n but_o sirmondus_n prove_v he_o be_v mistake_v §_o 12._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o agapetus_n his_o death_n come_v to_o rome_n liberatus_n say_v sylverius_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o theodatus_fw-la the_o gothick_n king_n 22._o anastasius_n say_v it_o be_v after_o one_o month_n and_o 28_o day_n vacancy_n 287._o which_o be_v very_o probable_a be_v a_o sufficient_a time_n for_o the_o intelligence_n to_o come_v from_o constantinople_n and_o if_o we_o allow_v that_o agapetus_n die_v about_o a_o month_n before_o mennas_n council_n this_o entrance_n of_o sylverius_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v while_o that_o council_n sit_v baronius_n see_v this_o and_o fear_v it_o will_v ruin_v his_o invention_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o be_v agapetus_n his_o legate_n he_o blunder_v the_o time_n of_o sylverius_n election_n and_o though_o he_o reject_v anastasius_n account_n on_o who_o in_o many_o less_o probable_a report_n he_o often_o rely_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o fix_v any_o other_o time_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o uncertain_a only_o in_o general_n he_o and_o binius_fw-la say_v he_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n which_o can_v be_v because_o agapetus_n certain_o die_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o it_o require_v no_o long_a time_n for_o the_o news_n to_o come_v from_o constantinople_n as_o to_o this_o sylverius_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o liberatus_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pope_n hormisda_n and_o baronius_n with_o binius_fw-la only_o conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o beget_v they_o will_v prove_v it_o indeed_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v be_v irregular_a and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v he_o but_o they_o forget_v that_o his_o election_n be_v not_o regular_a for_o theodatus_fw-la be_v in_o haste_n and_o will_v not_o stay_v for_o that_o but_o force_v the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o subscribe_v have_v get_v money_n of_o sylverius_n as_o their_o own_o pontifical_a relate_v baronius_n call_v this_o fear_n and_o vile_a submission_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n their_o clemency_n and_o a_o worthy_a example_n 267._o yet_o confess_v this_o pope_n deserve_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o however_o be_v get_v into_o the_o sanctify_a chair_n he_o magnify_v he_o but_o very_o unjust_o for_o procopius_n a_o creditable_a author_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o at_o rome_n with_o bellisarius_fw-la tell_v we_o sylverius_n first_o swear_v to_o keep_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o vitiges_n the_o gothick_n king_n 173._o and_o so_o soon_o as_o bellisarius_fw-la come_v before_o it_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n to_o persuade_v the_o roman_n who_o have_v swear_v with_o he_o to_o deliver_v up_o that_o city_n 181._o baronius_n will_v conceal_v this_o perjury_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o cite_v procopius_n here_o yet_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o vitiges_n admonish_v the_o pope_n and_o senate_n to_o keep_v faithful_a to_o the_o goth_n 269._o who_o indeed_o have_v be_v extreme_o civil_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o though_o they_o be_v arrian_n yet_o as_o their_o enemy_n procopius_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v such_o a_o reverence_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n yea_o they_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o catholic_n priest_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o own_o way_n 232._o which_o confute_v the_o false_a report_n of_o their_o cruelty_n in_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o in_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la 170._o however_o sylverius_n turn_v once_o more_o as_o procopius_n say_v and_o be_v suspect_v by_o bellisarius_fw-la to_o have_v design_v to_o betray_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n once_o more_o to_o the_o goth_n for_o which_o he_o depose_v and_o banish_v he_o 209._o and_o marcellinus_n a_o author_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o of_o that_o time_n say_v sylverius_n favour_v vitiges_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n bellisarius_fw-la depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n 15._o i_o know_v liberatus_n a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o vigilius_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o calumny_n invent_v by_o theodora_n and_o carry_v on_o by_o vigilius_n the_o succeed_a pope_n who_o have_v promise_v bellisarius_fw-la two_o hundred_o crown_n to_o get_v sylverius_n eject_v and_o himself_o admit_v etc._n and_o anastasius_n